work_n of_o that_o kind_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o reward_n as_o a_o motive_n whereby_o to_o work_v up_o their_o backward_a heart_n unto_o a_o willing_a compliance_n with_o expensive_a duty_n of_o that_o sort_n provide_v first_o it_o be_v not_o look_v at_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v merit_v by_o their_o good_a work_n rom._n 6._o 23._o nor_o second_o as_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a motive_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o for_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o similitude_n do_v mind_v they_o of_o the_o promise_a reward_n as_o a_o argument_n exciting_a they_o unto_o beneficence_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v be_v also_o reap_v vers._n 8._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o concern_v that_o proportion_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o a_o man_n future_a reward_n and_o his_o present_a work_n he_o do_v now_o follow_v the_o same_o metaphor_n of_o sow_v and_o reap_v make_v it_o more_o clear_a by_o distinguish_v several_a sort_n of_o sower_n seed_n ground_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o harvest_n answerable_a to_o each_o of_o those_o the_o plain_a meaning_n whereof_o be_v 1._o that_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o take_v no_o other_o care_n but_o to_o spend_v their_o wit_n strength_n time_n and_o particular_o their_o mean_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o their_o own_o fleshly_a lust_n such_o as_o be_v reckon_v forth_o chap._n 5._o 19_o 20._o they_o shall_v at_o last_o reap_v no_o fruit_n thereby_o but_o corruption_n that_o be_v eternal_a perdition_n for_o corruption_n be_v here_o oppose_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o they_o shall_v reap_v from_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v their_o own_o inbred_a corruption_n which_o with_o the_o sinful_a effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o death_n and_o perdition_n and_o second_o that_o renew_v and_o spiritual_a man_n who_o employ_v their_o whole_a life_n study_n and_o labour_n and_o particular_o their_o worldly_a substance_n for_o advance_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o in_o themselves_o or_o other_o such_o as_o be_v reckon_v forth_o chap._n 5._o 22._o and_o particular_o for_o uphold_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o painful_a ministry_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o eternity_n not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o destruction_n and_o corruption_n follow_v upon_o the_o flesh_n but_o from_o god_n mercy_n and_o free_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o plain_a and_o proper_a term_n put_v the_o difference_n rom._n 6._o 23._o according_a to_o which_o this_o metaphorick_n allegory_n must_v be_v expound_v and_o may_v not_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o doct._n 1._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v comprise_v in_o one_o of_o two_o rank_n they_o be_v either_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n live_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a state_n and_o in_o slavery_n to_o their_o lust_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v perdition_n or_o they_o be_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n true_o regenerate_v and_o employ_v themselves_o for_o the_o advance_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a who_o end_n shall_v be_v eternal_a life_n there_o be_v no_o neutral_a or_o midstate_n for_o paul_n distinguish_v all_o in_o these_o two_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v frequent_o observe_v that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o temporal_a good_n for_o god_n and_o pious_a use_n but_o plead_v present_a poverty_n necessity_n and_o fear_n of_o future_a want_n when_o god_n do_v call_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v notwithstanding_o most_o profuse_a and_o lavish_a in_o spend_v their_o mean_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o beastly_a lust_n thereof_o for_o he_o that_o sow_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n 3._o though_o carnal_a man_n do_v think_v their_o own_o way_n the_o only_o wise_a while_o they_o spend_v their_o wit_n and_o substance_n for_o attain_v present_a profit_n pleasure_n and_o preferment_n and_o do_v judge_v the_o way_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o mere_a folly_n while_o they_o employ_v their_o strength_n and_o mean_n for_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o god_n honour_n be_v main_o concern_v in_o and_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o a_o income_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n but_o rather_o of_o loss_n and_o detriment_n yet_o the_o end_n shall_v prove_v that_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o only_o wise_a man_n and_o gainer_n have_v be_v but_o mere_a fool_n and_o great_a loser_n and_o that_o those_o other_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o madman_n and_o bad_a manager_n of_o their_o worldly_a affair_n have_v be_v the_o great_a gainer_n and_o wise_a adventurer_n for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a 4._o the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o death_n be_v a_o state_n of_o corruption_n wherein_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v annihilate_v but_o shall_v be_v uphold_v unto_o all_o eternity_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o unutterable_a torment_n mark_v 9_o 44._o yet_o all_o their_o glory_n pleasure_n and_o gain_v wherein_o they_o place_v their_o happiness_n and_o for_o attain_v whereof_o only_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o strength_n psal._n 49._o 11._o shall_v then_o be_v consume_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o and_o they_o themselves_o make_v to_o languish_v and_o pine_v away_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o high_o provoke_v and_o then_o unreconcilable_a god_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 9_o for_o say_v he_o the_o wicked_a shall_v reap_v corruption_n mean_v their_o state_n after_o death_n 5._o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a after_o death_n shall_v be_v a_o state_n of_o life_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v then_o swallow_v up_o and_o perfect_v in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o consist_v in_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n eph._n 5._o 27._o in_o unconceivable_a joy_n psal._n 16._o 11._o and_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o which_o happy_a state_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v eternal_a they_o shall_v never_o weary_v nor_o yet_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o the_o godly_a shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a 6._o whatever_o sin_n a_o man_n commit_v it_o be_v most_o proper_o his_o own_o work_n as_o flow_v from_o the_o root_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a flesh_n but_o the_o good_a which_o he_o do_v be_v not_o so_o proper_o his_o own_o as_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n philip._n 2._o 13._o col._n 3._o 10._o for_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n he_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o the_o appropriate_a pronoun_n his_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n but_o not_o so_o while_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o his_o spirit_n vers._n 9_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o the_o apostle_n from_o what_o he_o have_v present_o speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n attend_v those_o who_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n infer_v the_o former_a exhortation_n propound_v ver_fw-la 6._o and_o enlarge_v it_o by_o recommend_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n give_v of_o the_o former_a similitude_n the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n and_o especial_o of_o beneficency_n in_o the_o general_n under_o the_o name_n of_o well-doing_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o also_o the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n mat._n 6._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o will_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o that_o study_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o contrary_a discouragement_n without_o base_a and_o cowardly_a cede_v unto_o they_o and_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n by_o put_v it_o above_o all_o question_n that_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o fruit_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v though_o not_o present_o yet_o in_o the_o due_a time_n that_o be_v the_o time_n which_o god_n do_v judge_v most_o convenient_a but_o withal_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n of_o reap_v in_o due_a time_n require_v on_o their_o part_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o continue_v constant_a in_o well-doing_n even_o the_o same_o unto_o which_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o in_o the_o former_a part_n
and_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n 11._o jesus_n christ_n be_v thus_o incarnate_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n while_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n true_o subject_v to_o the_o law_n and_o according_o conform_v himself_o unto_o it_o whatsoever_o law_n it_o be_v whether_o general_a or_o moral_a which_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v unto_o luke_n 2._o 5â—_n or_o more_o special_a positive_a and_o ceremonial_a which_o the_o jew_n and_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v mat._n 3._o 15._o or_o yet_o more_o particular_a of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n which_o he_o himself_o only_a be_v oblige_v unto_o even_o to_o die_v for_o we_o psal._n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 12._o though_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n who_o will_n can_v be_v the_o supreme_a law_n be_v thus_o bind_v to_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o but_o for_o himself_o only_o because_o this_o obligation_n do_v flow_v from_o his_o taking-on_a the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o do_v free_o and_o for_o our_o good_a for_o upon_o his_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o be_v also_o make_v under_o the_o law_n otherways_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n from_o vers._n 5._o beside_o what_o be_v mark_v upon_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 13._o learn_v 1._o not_o only_a christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n which_o common_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o passive_a obedience_n but_o also_o his_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o those_o thing_n only_o wherein_o we_o be_v oblige_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o righteousness_n &_o price_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o law_n be_v curse_n for_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n 2._o as_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 5._o and_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v under_o that_o ancient_a rigid_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v they_o chief_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o many_o costly_a and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n see_v ver_n 3._o so_o no_o less_o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o a_o redemption_n whether_o from_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o than_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o obedience_n both_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o elect_a be_v redeem_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n obedience_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v actual_o perform_v for_o though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o natural_a cause_n yet_o a_o moral_a cause_n not_o present_a in_o be_v but_o only_o suppose_v as_o future_a may_v have_v its_o effect_n but_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o that_o rigid_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o effectuate_v before_o christ_n be_v actual_o incarnate_a and_o do_v give_v real_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n god_n have_v so_o order_v that_o those_o legal_a shadow_n shall_v not_o evanish_v until_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v come_v for_o it_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o this_o as_o a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o present_a scope_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v some_o influence_n upon_o the_o ancient_a church_n even_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a state_n of_o particular_a believer_n in_o so_o far_o that_o though_o the_o godly_a than_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a blessing_n whereof_o we_o partake_v now_o yea_o and_o some_o particular_a person_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o many_o now_o be_v yet_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a in_o general_n than_o be_v bestow_v before_o christ_n come_v for_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o two_o time_n speak_v of_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n have_v be_v altogether_o withhold_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v then_o temper_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n not_o as_o yet_o clear_o manifest_v heb._n 9_o 8._o and_o be_v now_o bestow_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a clear_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v affirm_v of_o one_o and_o as_o it_o be_v tacit_o deny_v of_o another_o which_o be_v more_o illustrious_a in_o one_o than_o in_o another_o though_o it_o be_v common_a to_o both_o mat._n 15._o 24._o according_a to_o which_o rule_n the_o follow_a six_o verse_n must_v be_v expound_v vers._n 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n he_o give_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o have_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n in_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n god_n send_v forth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o make_v he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o special_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v like_o little_a child_n to_o own_o and_o incall_a upon_o god_n as_o their_o father_n and_o this_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v hint_v at_o by_o the_o two_o epithet_n give_v to_o god_n both_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o one_o abba_n a_o syriack_n word_n which_o language_n be_v then_o common_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o a_o greek_a word_n render_v father_n which_o be_v most_o common_o use_v among_o the_o gentile_n now_o this_o of_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o poured-out_a in_o a_o great_a measure_n joel_n 2._o 28._o doct._n 1._o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o speak_v of_o here_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a quality_n or_o operation_n and_o work_n only_o but_o a_o person_n subsist_v of_o himself_o as_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o which_o agree_v only_o to_o person_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o no_o mere_a creature_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o no_o person_n but_o god_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v so_o call_v here_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o evidence_n their_o sonship_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o spirit_n which_o sonship_n of_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o doct._n 5._o whoever_o have_v this_o high_a dignity_n of_o adoption_n confer_v upon_o they_o must_v also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o reside_v not_o in_o their_o brain_n only_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n as_o he_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n mat._n 7._o 22._o but_o in_o their_o heart_n also_o by_o make_v a_o gracious_a change_n there_o eph._n 4._o 23._o to_o be_v diffuse_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o life_n prov._n 4._o 23._o through_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o member_n
of_o the_o body_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o for_o say_v he_o because_o you_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n 6._o according_a as_o beleiver_n do_v attain_v to_o a_o large_a insight_n in_o this_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o adoption_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v indwelling_a and_o manifest_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o gracious_a operation_n especial_o in_o his_o assist_v and_o furnish_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n for_o he_o prove_v they_o have_v receive_v a_o clear_a insight_n in_o this_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o more_o free_a use_n and_o fruition_n of_o it_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o plentiful_o bestow_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n say_v he_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o etc._n etc._n 7._o though_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n love_n hope_v and_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o at_o other_o occasion_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o renew_a soul_n as_o the_o proper_a inward_a and_o vital_a cause_n of_o those_o action_n so_o that_o proper_o we_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v repent_v pray_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 10._o 10._o yet_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o create_v and_o preserve_v those_o gracious_a habit_n in_o the_o soul_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o but_o also_o excit_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v and_o assist_v it_o in_o act_v according_a to_o they_o philip._n 2._o 13._o without_o which_o actuate_a exciting_a and_o assist_a grace_n habitual_a grace_n in_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o external_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o for_o which_o reason_n our_o affectionate_a and_o believe_a prayer_n be_v ascribe_v here_o unto_o he_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n crying_z abba_n 8._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a vehemency_n and_o fervour_n require_v in_o prayer_n opposite_a to_o careless_a formality_n and_o deadness_n for_o pray_v be_v here_o call_v cry_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a evidence_n of_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n and_o the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n father_n make_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n cry_v abba_n father_n or_o father_n father_n 9_o this_o holy_a vehemency_n and_o fervour_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o external_a voice_n as_o in_o the_o inward_a bensal_n and_o serious_a frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o cry_n not_o of_o the_o mouth_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v 10._o beside_o this_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n requisite_a in_o prayer_n there_o will_v be_v also_o a_o confident_a familiar_a own_n of_o god_n join_v with_o reverence_n to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n for_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o abba_n father_n vers._n 7._o wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n here_o he_o conclude_v from_o what_o be_v say_v first_o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v no_o more_o servant_n as_o be_v redeem_v from_o that_o legal_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n under_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v and_o second_o that_o we_o be_v son_n and_o by_o consequence_n heir_n of_o god_n which_o be_v verify_v main_o in_o real_a believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v son_n come_v to_o age_n and_o heir_n past_o tutory_a actual_o partake_v of_o their_o father_n inheritance_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o believer_n do_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v explain_v ver_fw-la 5._o all_o which_o privilege_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o through_o christ_n and_o through_o virtue_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o flesh_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n of_o reason_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o ourselves_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n into_o your_o heart_n wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n 2._o the_o rare_a privilege_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o believer_n chief_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o do_v exceed_v in_o some_o degree_n those_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o believer_n enjoy_v under_o the_o old_a so_o they_o be_v many_o and_o all_o of_o they_o so_o link_v together_o as_o in_o one_o golden_a chain_n that_o where_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o rest_n be_v also_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n have_v attain_v to_o know_v our_o enjoy_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o thence_o to_o gather_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v a_o number_n of_o such_o privilege_n which_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n wherein_o they_o be_v bestow_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v always_o from_o the_o former_a infer_v the_o latter_a wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n 3._o though_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v only_o one_o even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o yet_o every_o man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v his_o son_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n even_o they_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o for_o from_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n he_o conclude_v wherefore_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n 4._o our_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o also_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o which_o shall_v be_v complete_v hereafter_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n do_v follow_v upon_o our_o sonship_n and_o adoption_n so_o that_o god_n of_o rebel_n do_v first_o make_v up_o son_n and_o then_o none_o can_v challenge_v he_o of_o injustice_n for_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 5._o as_o none_o since_o the_o fall_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o that_o high_a dignity_n of_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o lord_n almighty_n or_o can_v lay_v any_o just_a claim_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n as_o his_o inheritance_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o death_n whereby_o all_o those_o high_a and_o precious_a privilege_n be_v former_o forfeit_v and_o lose_v be_v again_o recover_v so_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o real_a payment_n of_o the_o price_n by_o christ_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v a_o large_a measure_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o those_o privilege_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o believer_n after_o that_o time_n than_o be_v ordinary_o enjoy_v by_o believer_n former_o for_o he_o be_v speak_v here_o main_o of_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o freedom_n and_o of_o that_o more_o evident_a and_o clear_a fight_n of_o and_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n together_o with_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o its_o possession_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o show_v all_o this_o come_v through_o christ_n to_o wit_n his_o actual_a incarnation_n obedience_n and_o death_n vers._n 8._o howbeit_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n 9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n the_o apostle_n have_v now_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o church_n freedom_n from_o that_o ancient_a legal_a dispensation_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n labour_n upon_o their_o affection_n to_o work_v they_o up_o towards_o the_o embrace_n of_o this_o truth_n both_o by_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o most_o affectionate_a insinuation_n and_o first_o that_o he_o may_v fasten_v a_o reproof_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o begin_a defection_n the_o more_o convince_o he_o show_v when_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n be_v in_o force_n they_o to_o wit_n the_o galatian_n who_o be_v of_o
or_o vex_v passion_n but_o also_o desirable_a lust_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o any_o argument_n more_o move_v or_o effectual_o exciting_a unto_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n with_o a_o sincere_a christian_a than_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o his_o engagement_n to_o it_o by_o profession_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o wrought_v in_o he_o already_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n that_o they_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o or_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o all_o of_o they_o be_v engage_v by_o profession_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o some_o have_v actual_o begin_v to_o do_v so_o already_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n say_v he_o vers._n 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o enforce_v also_o the_o remedy_n prescribe_v against_o fleshly_a lust_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o clear_v ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o even_a that_o they_o will_v walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n in_o regeneration_n joh._n 3._o 5_o 6._o according_a as_o they_o all_o profess_a themselves_o to_o be_v must_v of_o necessity_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o follow_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o newman_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o force_n of_o which_o consequence_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v within_o whether_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n so_o must_v the_o action_n fruit_n and_o effect_n flow_v from_o that_o principle_n be_v doct._n 1._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n without_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v they_o with_o one_o of_o his_o little_a finger_n himself_o mat._n 23._o 4._o but_o aught_o to_o lay_v the_o edge_n of_o every_o necessary_a exhortation_n unto_o his_o own_o heart_n with_o the_o first_o and_o thereby_o to_o evidence_n that_o as_o he_o do_v not_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o duty_n no_o more_o than_o other_o so_o he_o sincere_o intend_v by_o his_o own_o practice_n to_o hold_v forth_o a_o real_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o he_o press_v upon_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o for_o paul_n direct_v this_o exhortation_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o lord_n method_n in_o bestow_v grace_n upon_o graceless_a sinner_n be_v first_o to_o infuse_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n or_o gracious_a habit_n and_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o next_o to_o actuate_v these_o power_n make_v they_o actual_o to_o do_v those_o work_n which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a spiritual_a motion_n and_o action_n presuppose_v a_o principle_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o a_o thing_n previous_a unto_o and_o different_a from_o it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 3._o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a work_n in_o we_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o to_o cast_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o follow_v only_o whatever_o motion_n or_o impression_n be_v set_v home_o with_o any_o forcible_a impulse_n upon_o our_o spirit_n as_o if_o those_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v haply_o be_v motion_n of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a flesh_n or_o suggestion_n from_o satan_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 11._o this_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n here_o exhort_v unto_o be_v walk_v orderly_o and_o by_o rule_n even_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n isa._n 8._o 20._o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a import_n which_o signify_v to_o walk_v orderly_o by_o rule_n by_o line_n by_o measure_n as_o soldier_n do_v march_v into_o the_o battle_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o 4._o though_o a_o man_n can_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o his_o state_n before_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a by_o some_o more_o or_o few_o particular_a act_n of_o his_o life_n 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o yet_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o the_o ordinary_a strain_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n a_o godless_a conversation_n argue_v a_o carnal_a heart_n destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o a_o pious_a conversation_n do_v argue_v a_o renew_a heart_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n within_o for_o so_o much_o will_v the_o apostle_n reason_v bear_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n vers._n 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o the_o apostle_n have_v hitherto_o prosecute_v and_o enforce_v the_o usemaking_a of_o that_o first_o rule_v give_v ver_fw-la 13._o for_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n return_v now_o to_o prosecute_v the_o other_o rule_n by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n dehort_v they_o from_o some_o vice_n which_o do_v whole_o impede_fw-la this_o service_n of_o love_n especial_o from_o ambition_n or_o a_o itch_a desire_n after_o vain_a glory_n estimation_n and_o applause_n which_o vice_n be_v usual_o attend_v with_o other_o two_o first_o provoke_v of_o other_o chief_o inferior_n by_o reproach_v and_o do_v of_o real_a injury_n to_o they_o as_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o vainglorious_a man_n esteem_n he_o esteem_v so_o much_o of_o himself_o second_o envy_v of_o other_o chief_o superior_n and_o equal_n in_o so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o eclipse_v that_o glory_n and_o esteem_v of_o which_o the_o vainglorious_a man_n be_v so_o much_o desirous_a doct._n 1._o though_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o carry_v a_o due_a regard_n unto_o and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o good_a name_n and_o estimation_n among_o other_o in_o its_o own_o place_n rom._n 12._o 17._o especial_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o with_o who_o he_o do_v converse_v mat._n 5._o 16._o yet_o desire_v of_o applause_n and_o approbation_n from_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o to_o be_v eschew_v when_o we_o seek_v after_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o applause_n or_o esteem_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o we_o 2_o king_n 10._o 16_o or_o which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o much_o esteem_v as_o we_o do_v seek_v for_o amos_n 6._o 13._o or_o be_v not_o praiseworthy_a at_o all_o as_o not_o be_v commend_v of_o god_n philip._n 3._o 19_o or_o when_o we_o seek_v after_o applause_n from_o man_n even_o for_o thing_n praiseworthy_a not_o in_o subordination_n to_o but_o equal_o with_o or_o more_o than_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n mat._n 6._o 2._o or_o to_o be_v approven_v of_o he_o joh._n 12._o 43._o for_o this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n dehort_v let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n say_v he_o 2._o how_o this_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n impede_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o how_o all_o glory_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v but_o vain_a or_o empty_a glory_n see_v philip._n 2._o vers._n 3._o doct._n 2_o 3._o doct._n 3._o this_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n be_v so_o subtle_a as_o take_v its_o rise_n sometime_o from_o those_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o so_o desirable_a as_o tend_v to_o make_v other_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o idol_n of_o those_o apprehend_v or_o real_a excellency_n in_o we_o which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v so_o much_o adore_v that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a grace_n gift_n and_o privilege_n have_v need_n to_o guard_v and_o watch_v lest_o even_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o it_o for_o therefore_o as_o one_o reason_n do_v paul_n include_v himself_o in_o this_o exhortation_n let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n 4._o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o praiseworthy_a to_o provoke_v and_o excite_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n heb._n 10._o 24._o chief_o by_o our_o good_a example_n and_o forwardness_n in_o every_o command_v duty_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o yet_o when_o by_o do_v of_o real_a injury_n unto_o other_o we_o provoke_v and_o excite_v corruption_n in_o they_o to_o take_v some_o sinful_a course_n for_o their_o own_o ease_n or_o redress_v 1_o sam._n 25._o 33_o 34._o we_o be_v herein_o guilty_a and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o
his_o countryman_n and_o other_o for_o his_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n two_o cor._n 11._o 24_o the_o mark_n scar_n or_o print_n whereof_o which_o be_v yet_o visible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o body_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o especial_o do_v abundant_o refute_v that_o former_a calumny_n for_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v circumcision_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o persecute_v chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o hereby_o also_o he_o oppose_v his_o own_o practice_n and_o courage_n to_o the_o pusillanimity_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o their_o base_a desire_n of_o eschew_v a_o cross_n for_o the_o speak_n of_o truth_n ver_fw-la 12._o doct._n 1._o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o contend_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n judas_n v_o 3._o and_o to_o wipe_v off_o that_o disgrace_n which_o adversary_n intend_v by_o unjust_a imputation_n and_o calumny_n to_o fasten_v on_o their_o person_n rom._n 3._o 8._o yet_o the_o spend_v of_o much_o time_n in_o those_o eristick_a debate_n may_v create_v no_o small_a trouble_n and_o heart-breaking_a vexation_n to_o their_o spirit_n as_o divert_v they_o exceed_o from_o that_o far_o sweet_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n far_o more_o profitable_a work_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o even_o of_o preach_v the_o positive_a and_o practical_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o their_o hearer_n and_o of_o feed_v by_o meditation_n upon_o those_o truth_n themselves_o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o their_o contradiction_n to_o truth_n and_o calumny_n against_o his_o person_n say_v from_o hence_o forth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o import_v his_o wrestle_n with_o those_o do_v by_o way_n of_o unpleasant_a diversion_n trouble_v he_o and_o so_o as_o they_o consume_v his_o strength_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n render_v trouble_n signify_v 2._o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o slanderer_n can_v be_v stop_v with_o reason_n and_o fair_a persuasion_n but_o rather_o they_o prove_v more_o insolent_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n wise_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n have_v use_v abundance_n of_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n already_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n command_n from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n most_o eminent_a servant_n to_o meet_v with_o base_a and_o disgraceful_a usage_n from_o rage_a persecuter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o base_a of_o slave_n malefactor_n and_o the_o very_a off-scouring_n of_o man_n so_o whatever_o hard_a measure_n his_o servant_n do_v receive_v from_o such_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v look_v on_o it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v own_v their_o suffering_n wound_n and_o akar_n of_o those_o wound_n as_o his_o own_o and_o allow_v his_o suffer_a martyr_n to_o look_v so_o upon_o they_o also_o &_o that_o because_o they_o be_v inflict_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o and_o because_o of_o that_o strict_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n whereby_o he_o and_o they_o be_v only_o one_o mystical_a christ_n eph._n 1._o 23._o for_o paul_n have_v receive_v stripe_n and_o wound_n the_o mark_n whereof_o do_v afterward_o remain_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o print_n and_o mark_n of_o such_o stripe_n as_o slave_n and_o malefactor_n use_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o and_o those_o he_o call_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o though_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v but_o judge_v base_o of_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o suffering_n together_o with_o the_o print_n and_o memorial_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o they_o do_v judge_n of_o the_o stripe_n and_o scar_n of_o those_o who_o be_v just_o beat_v for_o their_o fault_n act._n 24._o 5._o yet_o the_o person_n who_o have_v suffer_v will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o rather_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n will_v glory_v in_o the_o very_a print_n and_o mark_n of_o those_o stripe_n and_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o think_v the_o more_o honourable_o of_o that_o person_n see_v those_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n boast_v of_o those_o his_o mark_n which_o be_v imprint_v by_o his_o persecuter_n of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v he_o i_o do_v bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o though_o wicked_a heretic_n may_v suffer_v much_o before_o they_o renounce_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n so_o that_o a_o man_n suffering_n for_o his_o opinion_n will_v not_o present_o prove_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v truth_n yet_o when_o other_o strong_a argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v already_o make_v use_n of_o by_o a_o preacher_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n this_o may_v add_v weight_n to_o all_o his_o other_o argument_n and_o argue_v his_o sincererity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n even_o that_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o frequent_o he_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o in_o reason_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n against_o his_o adversary_n do_v now_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o additional_a argument_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o do_v oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o question_v his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o say_v he_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n vers._n 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n fourthly_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o epistle_n with_o his_o ordinary_a farewell-wish_a wherein_o have_v design_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n he_o wish_v that_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n with_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n flow_v from_o it_o and_o purchase_v and_o convey_v to_o they_o through_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v reside_v both_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o whole_a soul_n and_o affix_v his_o amen_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o fervency_n and_o confidence_n in_o his_o wish_n and_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v upon_o the_o like_a farewell-wish_a in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o colossian_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o more_o of_o prejudice_n a_o minister_n do_v apprehend_v to_o be_v in_o a_o people_n or_o person_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n he_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o more_o by_o affectionate_a insinuation_n and_o by_o frequent_a and_o seasonable_a reiterate_n of_o love_a compellation_n the_o root_n out_o of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la for_o beside_o all_o the_o insinuation_n which_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o and_o lovely_a compellation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o those_o galatian_n so_o much_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o he_o chap._n 4._o 16._o he_o design_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n in_o his_o farewell-wish_a which_o he_o do_v to_o no_o other_o church_n except_o to_o that_o of_o corinth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v deep_a prejudice_n against_o he_o also_o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o main_a thing_n in_o people_n for_o which_o minister_n ought_v to_o care_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o advert_v unto_o by_o people_n themselves_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n as_o that_o for_o which_o god_n do_v main_o call_v prov._n 23._o 26._o and_o be_v keep_v right_o will_v command_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o keep_v it_o right_n also_o prov._n 4._o 23._o and_o without_o the_o concurrence_n whereof_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n mat._n 15._o 8._o for_o the_o apostle_n wish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o their_o spirit_n by_o seat_v itself_o there_o that_o it_o may_v command_v the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o from_o thence_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n say_v he_o finis_fw-la a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o argument_n paul_n have_v plant_v a_o famous_a church_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o 1_o 10_o &c_n &c_n a_o prime_a city_n
and_o all_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o this_o mystery_n behove_v to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n even_o to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n vers._n 6._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o give_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o which_o be_v most_o controvert_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pagan_a gentile_n be_v now_o call_v to_o enjoy_v and_o real_a believer_n among_o they_o actual_o do_v enjoy_v most_o excellent_a privilege_n as_o first_o of_o be_v joynt-heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n with_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n gal._n 3._o 29._o and_o with_o christ_n himself_o rom._n 8._o 17._o second_o of_o be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n see_v upon_o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o three_o of_o partake_v with_o the_o believe_a jew_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o so_o that_o they_o be_v now_o within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o declare_v also_o that_o all_o those_o privilege_n be_v purchase_v for_o they_o and_o free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o who_o they_o have_v equal_a interest_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n themselves_o and_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o happy_a estate_n by_o the_o alone-preaching_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o it_o without_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o circumcision_n all_o which_o be_v mystery_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n see_v upon_o ver_fw-la 5._o doct._n 4._o hence_o learn_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a concatenation_n among_o those_o three_o to_o wit_n a_o right_a to_o heaven_n union_n with_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o save_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o enjoy_n of_o any_o one_o whereof_o imply_v the_o other_o two_o and_o if_o one_o of_o those_o be_v want_v the_o rest_n be_v want_v also_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o mutual_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o every_o renew_a child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n so_o the_o multitude_n of_o heir_n do_v not_o lessen_v the_o inheritance_n nor_o make_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n the_o less_o glorious_a yea_o it_o add_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o for_o he_o place_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o privilege_n in_o this_o not_o simple_o that_o they_o be_v heir_n but_o fellow-heir_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a privilege_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o strict_a union_n which_o such_o have_v with_o christ_n see_v ver_fw-la 17._o and_o with_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 15._o and_o because_o of_o that_o influence_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n without_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o measure_n eph._n 4._o 16._o as_o also_o because_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o that_o body_n rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o every_o member_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o a_o excellent_a privilege_n bestow_v on_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n no_o less_o great_a and_o glorious_a to_o have_v save_v interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o for_o thereby_o we_o have_v access_n to_o both_o the_o former_a privilege_n and_o all_o the_o save_a blessing_n of_o that_o covenant_n comprise_v in_o the_o many_o large_a precious_a and_o comprehensive_a promise_n thereof_o do_v become_v we_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o another_o excellent_a privilege_n bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n even_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n 5._o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v all_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n and_o save_a blessing_n to_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v lay_v any_o claim_n or_o interest_n so_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o purchase_n except_o by_o those_o who_o be_v save_o in_o christ_n and_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o this_o expression_n in_o christ_n speak_v both_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v purchase_v by_o he_o and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o their_o be_v in_o he_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ._n 6._o the_o gospel_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o a_o send_v minister_n rom._n 10._o 15._o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n through_o god_n blessing_n for_o gain_v ground_n upon_o most_o desperate_a sinner_n and_o for_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o close_v by_o faith_n with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o their_o state_n be_v change_v and_o they_o make_v holy_a happy_a and_o bless_a for_o the_o gentile_n who_o desperate_a case_n in_o time_n past_o be_v set_v forth_o chap._n 2._o 12._o be_v now_o make_v fellow-heir_n of_o one_o body_n partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n or_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o this_o all_o by_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 7._o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n declare_v how_o he_o have_v attain_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o insight_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v now_o in_o further_a enlargement_n of_o what_o he_o do_v but_o brief_o assert_v ver_fw-la 2._o show_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o undergo_v the_o apostolic_a office_n of_o dispense_n that_o mystery_n and_o do_v joint_o extol_v and_o magnify_v his_o office_n from_o eight_o distinct_a consideration_n to_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n have_v assert_v his_o call_n from_o god_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v magnify_v this_o his_o office_n as_o also_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o first_o from_o the_o gift_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a which_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o and_o second_o from_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n enable_v he_o to_o exercise_v those_o gift_n notwithstanding_o of_o many_o difficulty_n and_o give_v admirable_a success_n to_o his_o ministry_n both_o far_o and_o near_o rom._n 15._o 19_o 20._o all_o which_o to_o wit_n his_o call_n gifts_z and_o divine_a assistance_n he_o do_v ascribe_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o free_a favour_n doct._n 1._o the_o very_a apostolic_a office_n itself_o be_v no_o lordly_a dominion_n or_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o ease_n but_o a_o laborious_a ministry_n and_o service_n wherein_o the_o person_n entrust_v be_v to_o bestir_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o activity_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o word_n render_v minister_n which_o paul_n here_o take_v unto_o himself_o do_v signify_v a_o painful_a vehement_a labour_n as_o those_o who_o make_v haste_n in_o travel_n raise_v the_o dust_n by_o their_o celerity_n and_o speed_n whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n say_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o any_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ministerial_a office_n that_o he_o have_v competent_a gift_n fit_v he_o for_o it_o except_o he_o have_v also_o ministerial_a power_n and_o authority_n convey_v unto_o he_o either_o immediate_o by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 1._o or_o mediate_o according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n act._n 14._o 23._o for_o paul_n distinguish_v these_o two_o his_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o speak_v from_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o while_o he_o say_v whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n 3._o though_o ability_n and_o gift_n be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o call_v minister_n as_o say_v be_v yet_o when_o man_n be_v
glory_n and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o faint_v vers._n 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v the_o apostle_n do_v now_o follow_v forth_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v begin_v ver_fw-la 1._o and_o interrupt_v by_o a_o digression_n until_o this_o verse_n for_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v give_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n while_o he_o give_v a_o sum_n of_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v persevere_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n deliver_v by_o they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o sincere_a affection_n and_o endeavour_v after_o their_o salvation_n but_o also_o labour_v hereby_o to_o beget_v the_o like_a ardency_n of_o affection_n in_o they_o and_o so_o do_v indirect_o at_o least_o though_o most_o pithy_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o prayer_n excite_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ._n in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v first_o a_o preface_n in_o those_o verse_n wherein_o he_o do_v 1._o repeat_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 1_o and_o do_v relate_v as_o i_o there_o show_v unto_o the_o close_a of_o chap._n 2._o even_o because_o they_o be_v already_o build_v by_o faith_n upon_o christ._n 2._o he_o denominate_v his_o prayer_n from_o the_o outward_a gesture_n he_o use_v therein_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n thereby_o express_v the_o humble_a reverend_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o prayer_n and_o 3._o he_o show_v unto_o who_o he_o do_v pray_v to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n describe_v first_o from_o his_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o verse_n 14._o second_o from_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n as_o be_v the_o father_n by_o adoption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o true_o regenerate_v whether_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n or_o militant_a upon_o earth_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o family_n and_o say_v to_o have_v its_o name_n from_o god_n as_o be_v his_o family_n child_n domestic_n of_o his_o household_n and_o that_o both_o in_o name_n and_o thing_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o see_v god_n bestow_v not_o empty_a name_n and_o title_n upon_o any_o now_o god_n be_v thus_o describe_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n break_v down_o the_o arrogance_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v have_v have_v the_o whole_a church_n denominate_v from_o and_o contain_v within_o the_o jewish_a nation_n exclude_v the_o gentile_n who_o therefore_o paul_n do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v equal_a sharer_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o thereby_o show_v his_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o perseverance_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n from_o god_n even_o to_o they_o from_o vers._n 14._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n as_o to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o so_o also_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o public_a with_o they_o as_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n joel_n 2._o 17._o but_o also_o in_o private_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o see_v their_o own_o pain_n can_v profit_v without_o the_o lord_n blessing_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o which_o minister_n ought_v fervent_o to_o seek_v from_o god_n by_o prayer_n else_o they_o have_v not_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o for_o paul_n as_o he_o teach_v these_o ephesian_n so_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o also_o in_o private_a as_o he_o here_o show_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a advantage_n unto_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o have_v such_o a_o minister_n as_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v and_o according_o do_v pray_v pertinent_o spiritual_o and_o fervent_o with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o by_o who_o as_o by_o their_o mouth_n they_o may_v have_v their_o several_a case_n make_v know_v unto_o god_n more_o distinct_o than_o can_v be_v express_v by_o many_o of_o themselves_o joel_n 2._o 17._o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v edify_v and_o instruct_v how_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o like_a affection_n and_o fervency_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o by_o who_o affectionate_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o a_o blessing_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o make_v the_o word_n preach_v effectual_a in_o they_o jam._n 5._o 16._o and_o they_o themselves_o incite_v and_o rouse_v up_o to_o seek_v after_o those_o good_a thing_n pray_v for_o unto_o they_o hereby_o also_o they_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v as_o know_v their_o minister_n be_v speak_v to_o god_n for_o they_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o and_o can_v speak_v unto_o they_o philip._n 1._o 4._o and_o when_o they_o through_o some_o one_o distemper_n or_o other_o can_v deal_v with_o god_n for_o themselves_o at_o least_o in_o any_o measure_n satisfactory_a to_o themselves_o jam._n 5._o 14_o 15._o for_o as_o paul_n exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n be_v advantageous_a unto_o these_o ephesian_n so_o also_o be_v his_o fervent_a prayer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v keep_v from_o faint_a and_o to_o their_o up-stirring_a to_o endeavour_v after_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o seek_v from_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o mention_v his_o pray_n for_o they_o in_o this_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n 3._o from_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o what_o and_o how_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o see_v a_o further_a note_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17._o doct_n 1._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n 4._o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o other_o especial_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o minister_n for_o his_o flock_n shall_v take_v their_o rise_n not_o only_o from_o their_o want_n affliction_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n jam._n 5._o 14_o 15._o but_o also_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n already_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v persevere_v and_o grow_v in_o they_o and_o be_v preserve_v from_o abuse_v they_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o best_a be_v but_o imperfect_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o subject_n to_o decay_v rev._n 3._o 2_o and_o may_v be_v abuse_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o for_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o pray_v for_o these_o ephesian_n from_o the_o good_a already_o receive_v by_o they_o even_o their_o be_v build_v already_o upon_o christ_n mention_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 22._o unto_o which_o the_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v relate_v 5._o though_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o a_o divine_a precept_n or_o scripture-example_n unto_o any_o one_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n see_v the_o saint_n have_v use_v several_a gesture_n according_a to_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n thereby_o express_v 1_o king_n 8._o 22._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 16._o luke_n 18._o 13._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o and_o though_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n who_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o outward_a man_n alone_o matth._n 15._o 7_o 8._o yet_o see_v god_n crave_v service_n both_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o have_v create_v and_o redeem_v both_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o see_v a_o outward_a reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o express_v and_o native_o flow_v from_o a_o reverend_a frame_n of_o spirit_n within_o from_o which_o the_o body_n be_v act_v in_o other_o thing_n but_o also_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n in_o prayer_n as_o be_v a_o man_n remembrancer_n what_o his_o heart_n ought_v to_o do_v if_o he_o will_v not_o play_v the_o gross_a hypocrite_n with_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n needful_a and_o convenient_a if_o we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o restrain_v nehem._n 2._o 4._o to_o use_v some_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n while_o we_o be_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n for_o paul_n do_v kneel_v in_o prayer_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n say_v he_o 6._o we_o ought_v especial_o in_o prayer_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o deep_a reverence_n unto_o and_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o low_a and_o mean_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o because_o of_o our_o baseness_n and_o unworthiness_n see_v god_n honour_v they_o
who_o honour_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4._o 6._o for_o paul_n do_v evidence_n such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n by_o bow_v his_o knee_n when_o he_o pray_v 7._o deep_a reverence_n of_o heart_n towards_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o faith_n and_o confident_a approach_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n both_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o prayer_n yea_o and_o both_o when_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v do_v mutual_o strengthen_v and_o intend_v one_o another_o so_o that_o the_o more_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o the_o more_o will_v our_o heart_n fear_v and_o adore_v he_o psal._n 130._o 4._o for_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v not_o only_a reverence_n in_o his_o prayer_n as_o be_v already_o show_v but_o also_o confidence_n while_o he_o take_v up_o god_fw-we as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o believer_n through_o he_o 8._o see_v further_o concern_v this_o title_n give_v to_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o christ_n upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o in_o the_o exposition_n and_o doct_v 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o doct_n 3_o 5_o 6._o unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n from_o vers._n 15._o learn_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n universal_a comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n so_o all_o within_o the_o church_n be_v of_o one_o kindred_n and_o lineage_n descend_v of_o one_o common_a father_n for_o he_o design_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o family_n as_o be_v the_o lineage_n of_o one_o man_n 2._o as_o this_o one_o church_n be_v god_n family_n and_o household_n see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 19_o doct_n 8._o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o family_n be_v comprehend_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n scripture_n know_v nothing_o of_o a_o purgatory_n or_o three_o place_n different_a from_o these_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v this_o whole_a family_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o name_v of_o god_n 3._o those_o near_a relation_n under_o which_o god_n do_v stand_v towards_o his_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o such_o relation_n be_v convey_v unto_o the_o church_n through_o he_o without_o who_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o sinner_n and_o in_o who_o he_o be_v a_o reconcile_a father_n unto_o believer_n for_o the_o apostle_n look_v upon_o god_n first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o next_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v name_v to_o wit_n his_o child_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o domestics_n eph._n 2._o 19_o 4._o the_o near_a relation_n which_o god_n have_v to_o his_o church_n and_o his_o church_n to_o he_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o plead_v with_o he_o for_o supply_v and_o furniture_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n needful_a for_o shall_v not_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o child_n who_o have_v pronounce_v those_o among_o man_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n who_o provide_v not_o for_o they_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o hence_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o god_n in_o what_o he_o seek_v in_o behalf_n of_o those_o ephesian_n even_o god_n fatherly_a interest_n in_o they_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v vers._n 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o apostle_n do_v second_o particularize_v those_o petition_n which_o he_o put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o they_o be_v four_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o in-exhaustible_a treasure_n of_o his_o divine_a attribute_n call_v his_o glory_n exod._n 33._o 18._o with_o 34._o 6_o 7._o and_o especial_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n and_o epithet_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o glorious_a eph._n 1._o 6._o col._n 1._o 11._o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o a_o daily_a increase_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n whereby_o they_o may_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o spiritual_a adversary_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n chap._n 6._o 12._o which_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o inward_a man_n whereby_o as_o 2_o corinth_n 4._o 16._o be_v mean_v the_o soul_n not_o simple_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o outward_a man_n do_v comprehend_v all_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o man_n outward_a estate_n so_o in_o a_o word_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o flourish_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o their_o eternal_a soul_n doct._n 1._o from_o the_o apostle_n his_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o after-account_n of_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17._o doct_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o you_o 2._o whatever_o strength_n or_o natural_a part_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n man_n natural_o have_v to_o compass_v their_o effair_n of_o this_o world_n gen._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22._o yet_o they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o activity_n for_o compass_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o for_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n find_v a_o inlack_a of_o this_o strength_n even_o in_o the_o convert_v ephesian_n and_o therefore_o do_v seek_v it_o from_o god_n unto_o they_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v whole_o want_v in_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n 3._o though_o there_o be_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n wrought_v in_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n jer._n 31._o 33._o whereby_o the_o renew_a heart_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v real_o work_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a philip._n 4._o 13._o yet_o a_o constantly-renewed_n supply_v of_o grace_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a even_o to_o the_o renew_a man_n whereby_o those_o seed_n of_o grace_n already_o wrought_v in_o he_o may_v be_v uphold_v in_o their_o be_v jer._n 32._o 40._o preserve_v against_o the_o furious_a assault_n of_o rage_a tentation_n luk_n 22._o 32._o a_o 〈…〉_z d_o and_o make_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a philip._n 2._o 13._o and_o much_o more_o that_o hereby_o grace_v begin_v in_o conversion_n may_v be_v make_v to_o grow_v and_o advance_v towards_o perfection_n philip._n 1._o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n pray_v even_o for_o those_o convert_a ephesian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o vanity_n lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o good_a psal._n 39_o 5._o our_o impotency_n to_o resist_v tentation_n matth._n 26._o 34._o our_o proneness_n to_o turn_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 7._o so_o strong_a so_o subtle_a so_o assiduous_a be_v our_o spiritual_a adversary_n eph._n 6._o 12._o so_o many_o be_v those_o difficulty_n discouragement_n diversion_n and_o hindrance_n which_o we_o have_v to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o overcome_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n act._n 14._o 22._o that_o except_o we_o be_v underprop_v and_o strengthen_v by_o god_n almighty_a power_n we_o can_v stand_v one_o moment_n and_o much_o less_o advance_v in_o our_o christian_a course_n for_o therefore_o do_v paul_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n 5._o even_o the_o regenerate_a child_n of_o god_n in_o seek_v increase_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o more_o grace_n from_o god_n must_v not_o if_o so_o they_o will_v obtain_v their_o suit_n plead_v from_o their_o merit_n or_o any_o good_a use_n they_o have_v make_v of_o their_o former_a grace_n see_v upon_o a_o strict_a account_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v so_o improven_v by_o the_o best_a as_o it_o ought_v isa._n 64._o 6_o but_o they_o must_v seek_v what_o they_o so_o expect_v as_o a_o gift_n from_o god_n free_a grace_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o own_o worth_n for_o the_o
apostle_n while_o he_o seek_v increase_v of_o spiritual_a strength_n unto_o those_o convert_a ephesian_n he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v or_o give_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v so_o much_o and_o that_o from_o the_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n not_o according_a to_o your_o worth_n 6._o as_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n be_v not_o only_o altogether_o glorious_a because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v unto_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o several_a wonderful_a effect_n psal._n 19_o 1_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v also_o infinite_a and_o without_o measure_n as_o be_v indefatigable_a in_o work_v whole_o insuperable_a by_o any_o impediment_n or_o opposition_n whatsoever_o and_o inexhaustible_a by_o supply_v any_o want_n in_o the_o creature_n so_o in_o make_v our_o approach_n unto_o god_n for_o seek_v any_o good_a and_o especial_o save_v good_a it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o we_o lift_v our_o eye_n above_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o whether_o our_o good_a or_o our_o evil_n and_o fasten_v they_o by_o faith_n upon_o that_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o mercy_n and_o power_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a as_o merciful_a but_o also_o able_a as_o omnipotent_a to_o bestow_v what_o ever_o we_o shall_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o seek_v spiritual_a strength_n for_o those_o ephesian_n do_v look_v to_o the_o inexhaustible_a riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n call_v here_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o take_v up_o his_o place_n of_o abode_n in_o the_o true_o regenerate_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o do_v make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o renew_v their_o strength_n by_o uphold_v and_o actuate_a their_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o advance_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o imaginable_a difficulty_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o strength_n or_o might_n whether_o natural_a or_o acquire_v which_o can_v sufficient_o furnish_v we_o to_o rancounter_v all_o those_o difficulty_n which_o be_v incident_a in_o our_o christian_a course_n but_o that_o whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o we_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n for_o he_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n from_o the_o spirit_n 8._o though_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o neglect_v their_o outward_a and_o bodily_a concernment_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o 23._o yet_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o their_o eternal_a soul_n be_v to_o be_v care_v for_o most_o and_o so_o much_o as_o if_o it_o go_v well_o with_o that_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o concernment_n thereof_o their_o outward_a concernment_n may_v trouble_v they_o the_o less_o and_o especial_o the_o care_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v employ_v about_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o their_o flock_n for_o paul_n pray_v they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n his_o care_n do_v run_v most_o upon_o that_o vers._n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n here_o be_v the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n wherein_o he_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o strengthen_v and_o corroboration_n by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 16._o even_o that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o lively_a faith_n in_o he_o may_v be_v perpetual_o present_a in_o his_o virtue_n grace_n and_o spirit_n work_v not_o only_o in_o their_o tougne_v and_o brain_n but_o also_o and_o main_o in_o their_o heart_n doct._n 1._o that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o any_o save_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o particular_o that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n for_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o we_o partake_v first_o of_o christ_n himself_o be_v most_o strict_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o even_o as_o the_o member_n be_v to_o the_o head_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n christ_n give_v nothing_o of_o his_o purchase_n unto_o any_o but_o to_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o first_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o to_o whosoever_o he_o give_v himself_o upon_o those_o he_o bestow_v all_o thing_n christ_n in_o we_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 27._o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o of_o all_o thing_n needful_a 1_o job_n 4._o 4._o for_o paul_n have_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n subjoin_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o this_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v convey_v unto_o they_o even_o by_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o strict_a conjunction_n and_o near_a familiarity_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n even_o such_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o be_v between_o a_o indweller_n and_o the_o house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v whereby_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v present_a with_o the_o believer_n not_o in_o his_o substance_n only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v every_o where_o jer._n 23._o 24._o nor_o in_o his_o substance_n at_o all_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o so_o the_o heaven_n do_v contain_v he_o act._n 3._o 21._o but_o by_o his_o gracious_a operation_n and_o special_a influence_n upon_o they_o whereby_o he_o quicken_v they_o rom._n 8._o 10._o rule_v they_o act._n 9_o 6._o and_o live_v in_o they_o gal._n 2._o 20._o for_o he_o pray_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o petition_n be_v grant_v in_o behalf_n of_o all_o believer_n see_v he_o pray_v in_o faith_n 3_o though_o christ_n do_v thus_o familiar_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o all_o believer_n so_o as_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o gracious_a presence_n yet_o not_o unto_o all_o alike_o but_o unto_o some_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o unto_o other_o according_a as_o he_o work_v more_o and_o more_o effectual_o in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o for_o though_o christ_n do_v already_o dwell_v in_o those_o convert_a ephesian_n chap._n 2._o 22._o yet_o paul_n do_v pray_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o which_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o indwelling_a presence_n than_o former_o they_o have_v 4._o where_o jesus_n christ_n do_v once_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n and_o dwell_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o he_o remain_v constant_o and_o flit_v not_o in_o so_o far_o as_o though_o sometime_o he_o withhold_v that_o gracious_a influence_n of_o his_o which_o be_v necessary_a only_o to_o the_o well-being_n flourish_v and_o vigorous_a thrive_a of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n cant._n 5._o 6._o yet_o he_o never_o withdraw_v that_o influence_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o without_o which_o grace_n will_v utter_o die_v and_o perish_v psal._n 73._o 23._o for_o the_o word_n render_v to_o dwell_v signify_v to_o take_v up_o a_o fix_a and_o immovable_a habitation_n and_o differ_v from_o another_o word_n very_o like_a unto_o it_o which_o signify_v to_o sojourn_v in_o a_o place_n only_o for_o a_o season_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n 5._o though_o even_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o yet_o the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o his_o habitation_n wherein_o he_o reside_v as_o in_o his_o strong_a citadel_n from_o which_o he_o command_v the_o other_o faculty_n and_o member_n and_o without_o his_o presence_n there_o he_o can_v have_v any_o habitation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o man_n elsewhere_o the_o tongue_n can_v receive_v he_o by_o speak_v nor_o the_o understanding_n by_o know_v nor_o the_o hand_n by_o external_a work_n except_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o which_o proceed_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n pro._n 4._o 23._o for_o he_o pray_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n 6._o though_o jesus_n christ_n do_v make_v his_o first_o entry_n unto_o and_o dwell_v in_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o whereby_o he_o unit_v they_o to_o himself_o quicken_v and_o rule_v they_o yea_o and_o work_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o joh._n 6._o 44._o yet_o faith_n be_v so_o wrought_v the_o
which_o union_n be_v god_n covenant_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o church_n profess_v embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o covenant_n when_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 50._o 5._o the_o other_o necessary_a to_o the_o welbeing_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v entertain_v by_o unity_n in_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n act._n 4._o 32._o by_o concurrence_n in_o purpose_n and_o act_n philip._n 1._o 27._o so_o all_o those_o sort_n of_o union_n and_o union_n in_o all_o those_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o entertain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o union_n which_o god_n require_v among_o his_o people_n be_v not_o a_o union_n in_o sin_n or_o error_n isa._n 8._o 12._o nor_o yet_o a_o civil_a union_n only_o in_o thing_n worldly_a upon_o politic_a and_o civil_a interest_n act._n 12._o 20._o nor_o yet_o a_o mere_a outside_n agreement_n or_o live_v together_o only_o psal._n 55._o 21._o but_o a_o union_n in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o such_o a_o union_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v author_n for_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o the_o study_n of_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a duty_n as_o be_v one_o prime_a instance_n of_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o vocation_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o restlessness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o pride_n passion_n love_v to_o self-interest_n and_o such_o like_o divide_v lust_n in_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n most_o difficile_a to_o be_v practise_v as_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n mention_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o not_o attainable_a even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o grace_n except_o they_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o it_o and_o use_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o serious_a endeavour_n for_o that_o end_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o two_o precede_a and_o from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n render_v endeavour_v imply_v study_n diligence_n and_o solicitude_n 4._o neither_o fair_a pretence_n for_o peace_n and_o union_n in_o the_o church_n not_o second_v but_o rather_o contradict_v by_o practice_n nor_o yet_o some_o careless_a endeavour_n which_o be_v easy_o break_v by_o appear_a difficulty_n be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o at_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o duty_n require_v for_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v or_o for_o restore_a unity_n where_o it_o be_v already_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o less_o called-for_a than_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o serious_a endeavour_n for_o that_o end_n so_o as_o we_o not_o only_o careful_o eschew_v what_o may_v on_o our_o part_n give_v cause_n of_o rent_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v when_o a_o cause_n of_o rent_v be_v give_v by_o other_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o that_o when_o a_o rent_n be_v make_v we_o spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o stand_v upon_o any_o thing_n which_o proper_o be_v our_o own_o for_o have_v it_o remove_v gen._n 13._o 8_o 9_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not-weary_a of_o those_o endeavour_n under_o small_a appearance_n of_o present_a success_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o for_o he_o bid_v they_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o so_o many_o be_v the_o temptation_n arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v to_o make_v we_o neglect_v this_o duty_n of_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o except_o we_o be_v of_o such_o peaceable_a disposition_n as_o to_o digest_v many_o thing_n one_o in_o another_o which_o otherwise_o our_o corruption_n will_v make_v much_o stir_n about_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_v at_o odds_n rend_v asunder_o as_o so_o many_o disjoint_v leg_n and_o arm_n and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n involve_v ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o several_a sad_a and_o dangerous_a broil_n and_o rupture_n for_o he_o call_v peace_n that_o be_v a_o peaceable_a disposition_n kthe_v in_o all_o our_o deportment_n the_o bond_n or_o ligament_n whereby_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n say_v he_o 6._o whatever_o difference_n may_v fall_v out_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o present_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peaceable_a walk_n one_o with_o another_o by_o counteracting_n and_o factious_a siding_n but_o aught_o to_o study_v unanimous_a and_o joint_a practice_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v agreement_n and_o where_o this_o peaceable_a deportment_n flow_v from_o a_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v it_o tend_v much_o to_o preserve_v what_o remain_v of_o this_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o to_o regain_v what_o be_v already_o lose_v for_o peace_n with_o man_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v especial_o consist_v in_o our_o harmonious_a walk_v together_o flow_v from_o a_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v here_o enjoin_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n for_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n vers._n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n he_o do_v now_o enforce_v the_o former_a exhortation_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n first_o from_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o end_n do_v reckon_v forth_o seven_o unity_n which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o so_o many_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o the_o essential_a unity_n especial_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o as_o so_o many_o argument_n also_o that_o therefore_o all_o profess_v christ_n shall_v not_o only_o labour_v to_o be_v one_o in_o all_o those_o as_o they_o will_v evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v sincere_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o that_o bless_a society_n but_o also_o improve_v their_o unity_n in_o these_o for_o keep_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o lesser_a difference_n there_o be_v three_o of_o these_o unity_n which_o be_v so_o many_o bond_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o invisible_a church_n of_o real_a believer_n be_v one_o mystical_a body_n knit_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n among_o themselves_o joh._n 13._o 35._o and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o politic_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o conjoin_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o by_o external_a covenant_v psal._n 50._o 5._o and_o their_o serious_a profess_v of_o save_a truth_n act._n 8._o 12_o 13_o with_o 23._o and_o this_o body_n be_v but_o one_o the_o invisible_a church_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v so_o and_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n make_v up_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v also_o one_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o king_n law_n word_n sacrament_n of_o admission_n and_o nutrition_n which_o they_o visible_o subject_v themselves_o to_o and_o receive_v and_o have_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o same_o common_a privilege_n from_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o one_o visible_a church_n 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n to_o wit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o reside_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n isa._n 61._o 1._o and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n rom._n 8._o 9_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n animate_v move_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o body_n present_o speak_v of_o 3._o as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o these_o two_o so_o their_o hope_n follow_v upon_o effectual_a call_n be_v also_o one_o where_o by_o hope_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v the_o grace_n of_o hope_n as_o the_o object_n of_o that_o grace_n or_o good_a thing_n hope_v for_o as_o col._n 1._o 5_o especial_o heaven_n and_o glory_n the_o common_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n col._n 1._o 12._o which_o they_o get_v not_o in_o hand_n but_o only_o do_v possess_v it_o in_o hope_n rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o and_o this_o hope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o to_o wit_n for_o kind_n and_o substance_n though_o there_o will_v be_v different_a degree_n in_o glory_n dan._n 12._o 2_o 3._o doct._n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n
that_o which_o be_v good_a 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n not_o only_o of_o minister_n but_o of_o private_a christian_n also_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o call_n heb._n 5._o 4._o to_o endeavour_v the_o edification_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v while_o they_o labour_v either_o to_o beget_v or_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o their_o good_a example_n but_o by_o their_o edify_a discourse_n and_o communication_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o indifferent_o while_o he_o say_v let_v no_o communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v 5._o we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o run_v at_o random_n in_o our_o ordinary_a discourse_n as_o if_o we_o may_v speak_v what_o we_o please_v provide_v we_o speak_v not_o evil_a but_o be_v tie_v only_o to_o speak_v edify_v purpose_n and_o this_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o all_o person_n col._n 4._o 6._o whether_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o thing_n religious_a or_o which_o appertain_v to_o our_o particular_a call_n or_o recreation_n for_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n sometime_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o way_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v better_v by_o our_o speech_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v 6._o as_o godly_a discourse_n and_o conference_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o entertain_v by_o those_o who_o be_v present_a so_o although_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o convert_v sinner_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v sometime_o please_v to_o bless_v the_o familiar_a and_o secret_a discourse_n of_o private_a christian_n be_v speak_v with_o grace_n and_o season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n by_o make_v they_o a_o mean_a of_o convey_v grace_n unto_o other_o even_o to_o some_o who_o no_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n can_v ever_o move_v or_o work_v upon_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o for_o the_o end_n of_o speak_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v here_o propon_v be_v attainable_a else_o it_o have_v be_v no_o strong_a motive_n to_o the_o duty_n that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n vers._n 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n he_o do_v here_o enforce_v the_o former_a dissuasive_a by_o a_o strong_a reason_n set_v down_o in_o form_n of_o precept_n the_o force_n whereof_o be_v first_o propound_v that_o by_o their_o obscene_a unprofitable_a and_o unedifying_a discourse_n they_o will_v grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o himself_o isa._n 6._o 3._o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o we_o rom._n 15._o 16._o and_o we_o be_v be_v say_v to_o grieve_v he_o not_o as_o if_o he_o who_o be_v god_n can_v be_v grieve_v proper_o for_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n anger_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n as_o imply_v some_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n be_v not_o in_o god_n numb_a 23._o 19_o but_o improper_o and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v apt_a to_o grieve_v he_o if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o grief_n rom._n 14._o 15._o and_o which_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o grieve_a person_n do_v even_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o soul_n to_o show_v his_o dislike_n and_o to_o return_v grief_n for_o grief_n this_o reason_n be_v next_o enforce_v from_o one_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v here_o call_v seal_v by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o that_o use_n of_o seal_n and_o signet_n among_o man_n whereby_o public_a writ_n be_v confirm_v and_o make_v authentic_a or_o the_o ware_n of_o merchand_n be_v mark_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o their_o own_o use_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a believer_n imprint_v the_o draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o his_o own_o image_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v not_o only_o set_v apart_o and_o seal_v as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a good_n but_o themselves_o also_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v his_o and_o shall_v be_v safe_o keep_v under_o that_o seal_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n call_v here_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n see_v upon_o chapter_n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o therefore_o by_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n they_o do_v hazard_v the_o removal_n of_o this_o seal_n at_o least_o darken_v it_o much_o and_o consequent_o mar_v their_o own_o comfort_n exceed_o doct._n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o become_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n familiar_a with_o the_o true_o regenerate_v take_v up_o a_o place_n of_o abode_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o sweet_a and_o necessary_a counsel_n and_o advice_n from_o time_n to_o time_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o for_o as_o we_o show_v his_o be_v grieve_v do_v speak_v his_o withdraw_n from_o they_o and_o a_o cease_n from_o be_v so_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a with_o they_o as_o a_o stranger_n will_v do_v from_o a_o inn_n wherein_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o affront_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v once_o present_a and_o familiar_a with_o they_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o how_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a soever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o believe_a soul_n yet_o so_o holy_a and_o pure_a be_v his_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v behold_v no_o iniquity_n hab._n 1._o 13._o but_o when_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o give_v any_o way_n to_o know_a sin_n he_o must_v show_v himself_o displease_v with_o it_o and_o with_o they_o for_o it_o for_o so_o much_o be_v suppon_v while_o the_o apostle_n dissuade_v they_o from_o sin_n show_v this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v grieve_v by_o it_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o however_o many_o by_o their_o obscene_a and_o putrid_a discourse_n intend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o make_v themselves_o or_o other_o jovial_a and_o glad_a hos._n 7._o 3._o yet_o hereby_o and_o by_o such_o other_o sin_n of_o the_o like_a stamp_n as_o be_v against_o the_o motion_n light_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v much_o displease_v and_o so_o much_o as_o person_n grieve_v use_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o will_v withdraw_v his_o gracious_a and_o comfort_a presence_n with_o all_o those_o other_o token_n of_o his_o respect_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v grieve_v isa._n 57_o 17._o leave_v he_o to_o be_v guide_v for_o a_o time_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n psal._n 81._o 12._o and_o give_v he_o over_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o desperate_a grief_n and_o hellish_a horror_n psal._n 32._o 3_o 4._o or_o senseless_a stupidity_n isa._n 63._o 17._o as_o a_o just_a reward_n for_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o by_o their_o putrid_a communication_n they_o will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o do_v what_o grieve_a person_n use_v to_o do_v while_o he_o say_v and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 4._o as_o those_o spiritual_a plague_n inflict_v upon_o our_o spirit_n for_o grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v upon_o his_o withdraw_n from_o we_o be_v most_o terrible_a so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o scare_v at_o and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n even_o that_o he_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o those_o spiritual_a plague_n and_o judgement_n though_o neither_o love_n to_o duty_n nor_o fear_v of_o a_o other_o correction_n do_v constrain_v he_o for_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o deter_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o loose_a speak_n by_o this_o consideration_n as_o be_v of_o great_a force_n even_o lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 5._o though_o the_o redemption_n of_o god_n child_n be_v perfect_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o christ_n joh._n 19_o 30._o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v but_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o next_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o complete_a redemption_n as_o yet_o to_o come_v whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 6._o those_o who_o god_n will_v complete_o redeem_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o from_o who_o eye_n he_o will_v wipe_v away_o
understanding_n etc._n etc._n 2._o no_o mother-wit_n natural_a philosophy_n or_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o a_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o to_o convey_v we_o safe_o through_o those_o rock_n and_o snare_n which_o be_v spread_v for_o our_o foot_n in_o evil_a time_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 20_o 21._o and_o 2._o 14._o it_o be_v only_o the_o knowledge_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v this_o end_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 3._o there_o be_v that_o in_o god_n will_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o no_o other_o write_n else_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n complete_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o those_o dark_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o other_o science_n or_o knowledge_n which_o can_v give_v a_o through_o discovery_n either_o of_o our_o lose_a estate_n by_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o delivery_n from_o it_o by_o a_o redeemer_n nor_o yet_o of_o that_o obedience_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n wherein_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o a_o delivery_n consist_v for_o he_o oppose_v those_o two_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 4._o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n study_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n so_o this_o be_v a_o subject_n which_o never_o will_v be_v perfect_o know_v there_o be_v always_o some_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o it_o and_o from_o it_o even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v great_a proficient_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o psal._n 119._o 96._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v still_o scholar_n at_o this_o school_n for_o paul_n set_v forth_o their_o study_v to_o know_v this_o subject_n by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n imply_v it_o will_v be_v a_o continue_a last_a work_n while_o he_o say_v understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v vers._n 18._o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v other_o two_o of_o those_o precept_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n where_o by_o wine_n be_v mean_v all_o drink_n which_o make_v drink_v set_v forth_o in_o one_o of_o its_o kind_n which_o be_v most_o general_o know_v and_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v all_o use_n of_o wine_n see_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v as_o all_o other_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o for_o health_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o for_o satisfy_a thirst_n rom._n 12._o 20._o as_o also_o for_o a_o christian_a and_o sober_a cheer_v up_o the_o natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n upon_o some_o singular_a occasion_n joh._n 2._o 8._o prov._n 31._o 6._o but_o he_o condemn_v all_o excessive_a and_o inordinate_a use_n of_o wine_n when_o more_o of_o it_o be_v take_v than_o either_o natural_a necessity_n calleth-for_a or_o christian_a sober_a recreation_n and_o chearfulnesse_n do_v allow_v and_o so_o much_o as_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v thereby_o overcharge_v in_o some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o and_o so_o render_v unfit_a for_o god_n service_n luk._n 21._o 34._o even_o although_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o it_o isa._n 5._o 22._o this_o dissuasive_a from_o drunkenness_n be_v enforce_v from_o the_o sad_a concomitant_a and_o consequence_n of_o this_o sin_n call_v here_o excess_n the_o word_n signify_v lavish_a waste_n and_o destruction_n which_o waste_v destruction_n be_v extend_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o drunkard_n mean_n prov._n 23._o 21._o his_o reputation_n and_o credit_n hab._n 2._o 16._o his_o natural_a strength_n of_o body_n prov._n 23._o 29._o his_o wit_n and_o judgement_n hos._n 4._o 11._o yea_o and_o to_o his_o soul_n for_o ever_o without_o repentance_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o so_o that_o this_o one_o word_n have_v a_o comprehensive_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o dreadful_a consequence_n which_o do_v accompany_v this_o one_o sin_n second_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n with_o joy_n peace_n and_o the_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o his_o presence_n abound_v in_o they_o in_o a_o rich_a and_o copious_a measure_n doct._n 1._o christian_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n and_o neither_o by_o their_o own_o appetite_n prov._n 23_o 1_o 2._o nor_o the_o pleasure_n of_o other_o hos._n 7._o 5._o for_o he_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n for_o their_o drink_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n say_v he_o 2._o so_o pernicious_a and_o perverse_a be_v our_o natural_a corruption_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n for_o his_o help_n and_o good_a be_v pervert_v by_o it_o for_o bring_v about_o his_o hurt_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n for_o wine_n which_o be_v give_v for_o health_n and_o glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n psal._n 104._o 15._o be_v abuse_v to_o drunkenness_n and_o consequent_o to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o the_o man_n be_v own_o prejudice_n so_o much_o be_v suppon_v while_o he_o say_v be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n more_o inconsistent_a with_o wise_a circumspect_a and_o conscientious_a spend_v of_o time_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o immoderate_a drink_n be_v experience_n show_v it_o consume_v time_n cast_v open_a door_n to_o all_o wickedness_n bury_v shame_n which_o keep_v many_o from_o vice_n and_o transform_v a_o man_n to_o a_o very_a beast_n so_o that_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o care_v what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o strife_n and_o lust_n drive_v to_o steal_v lie_a swear_v and_o what_o not_o for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o redeem_v the_o time_n he_o mention_v this_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o forbid_v it_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n say_v he_o 4._o such_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o where_o it_o be_v once_o give_v way_n to_o it_o carry_v a_o man_n headlong_o in_o the_o service_n of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o value_v no_o loss_n whether_o of_o credit_n mean_n body_n or_o soul_n if_o he_o may_v get_v his_o beastly_a appetite_n satisfy_v for_o paul_n suppon_v many_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sin_n though_o therein_o be_v excess_n or_o destruction_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a good_a thing_n follow_v upon_o it_o while_o he_o say_v wherein_o or_o in_o which_o be_v drink_v or_o in_o which_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v excess_n or_o loss_n and_o destruction_n 5._o though_o a_o gracious_a person_n may_v through_o infirmity_n slip_v into_o this_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n gen._n 19_o 32_o 33._o yet_o a_o drunken_a course_n of_o life_n can_v consist_v with_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o plentiful_a measure_n see_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o temperance_n chastity_n and_o moderation_n gal._n 5._o 23._o and_o not_o of_o excess_n for_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o imply_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o those_o two_o drunkenness_n and_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 6._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o by_o actuate_a all_o our_o grace_n cant._n 4._o 16._o and_o add_v one_o degree_n of_o grace_n unto_o another_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o for_o he_o command_v they_o not_o only_o to_o have_v but_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 7._o what_o even_o fleshly_a sinful_a pleasure_n a_o man_n do_v find_v or_o imagine_v to_o find_v from_o any_o sinful_a course_n the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o particular_o a_o copious_a plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v the_o like_a effect_n spiritual_o which_o wine_n immoderate_o take_v do_v bodily_a it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n psal._n 4._o
fierce_a pursuer_n when_o ever_o we_o give_v they_o ground_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o truce_n or_o quarter_n from_o they_o but_o must_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o fight_v it_o out_o place_v all_o our_o safety_n in_o a_o courageous_a resistance_n avow_a defiance_n and_o none_o at_o all_o in_o base_a run_n or_o cowardly_o cede_v or_o politic_a compliance_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o their_o thought_n take_v up_o how_o to_o withstand_v which_o imply_v a_o furious_a charge_n and_o fierce_a pursuit_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o enemy_n and_o a_o avow_a defiance_n with_o courageous_a resistance_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v 6._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o the_o weakness_n and_o inability_n of_o man_n destitute_a of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o resist_v the_o mean_a of_o satan_n onset_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o yet_o of_o such_o excellent_a virtue_n be_v this_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n or_o those_o christian_a grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o endue_v with_o they_o and_o attain_v to_o the_o dexterous_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o the_o weak_a of_o saint_n will_v be_v enable_v to_o receive_v without_o lose_v ground_n the_o most_o furious_a of_o satan_n assault_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o all_o even_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o if_o they_o will_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v 7._o as_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a day_n by_o reason_n of_o tentation_n and_o trouble_n await_v christian_n and_o some_o of_o those_o unavoidable_a by_o any_o namely_o the_o day_n of_o death_n heb._n 9_o 27._o so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v fore-arming_a and_o prepare_v for_o such_o day_n before_o they_o come_v and_o with_o christian_a courage_n resist_v those_o violent_a tentation_n arise_v from_o they_o when_o they_o come_v as_o know_v we_o be_v chief_o then_o call_v and_o single_v out_o to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o eph._n 5._o 16._o for_o he_o forewarn_v of_o a_o ill_a day_n approach_v and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o arm_v themselves_o before_o it_o come_v take_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n and_o to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n 8._o there_o can_v no_o such_o evil_a day_n befall_v a_o christian_n but_o through_o help_n of_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o the_o kindly_a exercise_n of_o save_a grace_n he_o may_v ride_v out_o the_o storm_n and_o arrive_v with_o safety_n at_o the_o wish_a harbour_n when_o it_o be_v over_o and_o go_v chief_o if_o trial_n and_o trouble_n find_v he_o ready_o arm_v and_o at_o his_o duty_n for_o if_o they_o will_v take_v to_o they_o beforehand_o this_o armour_n of_o god_n he_o promise_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o hot_a conflict_n with_o affliction_n tentation_n and_o the_o devil_n their_o leader_n last_v not_o long_a it_o be_v but_o a_o day_n a_o hour_n rev._n 3._o 10._o a_o short_a season_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o yea_o but_o a_o moment_n compare_v with_o eternity_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o for_o in_o order_n to_o their_o encouragement_n he_o call_v the_o time_n of_o their_o feight_v but_o a_o day_n to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n 10._o the_o christian_a soldier_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n will_v meet_v with_o many_o assault_n before_o he_o obtain_v a_o complete_a victory_n there_o must_v be_v variety_n of_o conflict_n exercise_n and_o tentation_n so_o that_o usual_o his_o come_n out_o of_o one_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n into_o another_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v unsatiable_a his_o hope_n be_v never_o quite_o go_v but_o what_o he_o miss_v at_o one_o time_n and_o one_o assault_n he_o hope_v to_o acquire_v at_o another_o job_n 2._o 4_o 5._o for_o he_o say_v they_o must_v first_o do_v all_o or_o overcome_v all_o which_o imply_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v overcome_v before_o they_o stand_v as_o conqueror_n 11._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o christian_a soldier_n do_v once_o engage_v in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o carry_v himself_o courageous_o in_o withstand_v some_o few_o of_o satan_n assault_n and_o afterward_o fall_v back_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n but_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n endure_v to_o the_o end_n and_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o very_a last_o of_o satan_n assault_n and_o overcome_v they_o all_o if_o so_o he_o expect_v to_o stand_v as_o conqueror_n after_o the_o fight_v for_o say_v he_o and_o have_v do_v or_o overcome_v not_o only_o some_o few_o assault_n but_o all_o to_o stand_v 12._o it_o be_v only_o this_o armour_n of_o god_n those_o save_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o no_o common_a gift_n or_o fair_a flourish_n of_o temporary_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o will_v enable_v a_o christian_n to_o fight_v all_o the_o battle_n that_o must_v be_v strike_v before_o the_o complete_a victory_n for_o only_o if_o they_o take_v this_o armour_n he_o show_v they_o shall_v do_v or_o overcome_v all_o 13._o how_o many_o soever_o the_o christian_n conflict_n be_v yet_o if_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o and_o use_v this_o armour_n aright_o he_o shall_v come_v through_o all_o and_o stand_v victorious_a after_o all_o christ_n our_o general_n in_o who_o victory_n we_o have_v interest_n have_v overcome_v all_o joh._n 16._o 33._o he_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o battle_n and_o feight_v with_o we_o philip._n 4._o 13._o yea_o and_o pray_v for_o we_o luke_n 22._o 32._o beside_o none_o can_v pluck_v the_o believer_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n because_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o joh._n 10._o 29._o and_o consequent_o the_o field_n can_v be_v lose_v the_o feight_a soldier_n must_v one_o day_n be_v a_o triumph_a conqueror_n for_o upon_o their_o take_n to_o they_o this_o armour_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o have_v do_v all_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o wit_n as_o conqueror_n vers._n 14._o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v again_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o valorous_a soldier_n by_o carry_v themselves_o watchful_o and_o orderly_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o general_n and_o particular_a station_n give_v a_o inventour_n of_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o this_o armour_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a exhort_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o put_v on_o and_o make_v use_n of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o reckon_v forth_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o complete_a bodily_a armour_n wherewith_o soldier_n use_v of_o old_a to_o arm_v their_o body_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n and_o assign_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n answerable_a to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o for_o arm_v the_o spirit_n concern_v which_o know_v 1._o in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o armour_n here_o fit_v for_o the_o back_n part_n because_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v by_o flight_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n jam._n 4._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 38._o second_o that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o precisly_a distinguish_v the_o several_a piece_n as_o to_o think_v that_o one_o may_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o another_o for_o faith_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o shield_n here_o see_v ver_n 16_o be_v call_v the_o breastplate_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 8._o and_o yet_o three_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v clear_a in_o the_o particular_n there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n between_o every_o grace_n and_o that_o piece_n of_o the_o bodily_a armour_n to_o which_o it_o be_v here_o compare_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v two_o piece_n of_o this_o armour_n the_o first_o be_v truth_n not_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v include_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o truth_n or_o sincerity_n whereby_o a_o man_n endeavour_v to_o be_v that_o real_o both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n for_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o out_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 18._o and_o give_v himself_o out_o for_o that_o to_o both_o for_o which_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v call_v upon_o he_o psal._n 119._o 1._o which_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n go_v frequent_o under_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n psal._n 51._o 6._o joh._n 4._o 24._o now_o he_o bid_v they_o have_v their_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o this_o grace_n and_o so_o show_v it_o do_v answer_v that_o piece_n of_o the_o bodily_a armour_n which_o be_v call_v the_o girdle_n
confirm_v of_o spiritual_a truth_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o for_o enforce_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o spiritual_a duty_n upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o for_o similitude_n from_o thing_n earthly_a as_o be_v more_o notour_n unto_o we_o do_v conduce_v much_o not_o only_o to_o illustrate_v thing_n spiritual_a but_o also_o to_o bring_v they_o frequent_o to_o our_o remembrance_n afterward_o especial_o when_o those_o earthly_a thing_n from_o which_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v do_v occur_v in_o our_o daily_a employment_n hence_o the_o apostle_n profess_v he_o will_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n in_o their_o civil_a affair_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n whether_o particular_a person_n or_o nation_n to_o enter_v a_o covenant_n or_o paction_n for_o keep_v of_o mutual_a peace_n and_o friendship_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o covenant_n so_o make_v by_o subscription_n oath_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 16_o 17._o and_o other_o lawful_a and_o accustom_a olemnity_n gen._n 31._o 51_o etc._n etc._n that_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o esteemed-of_a as_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a so_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o extreme_a inconstancy_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o guilt_n of_o high_a perfidy_n for_o those_o who_o have_v once_o enter_v such_o a_o covenant_n to_o disannul_v alter_v or_o add_v to_o it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o no_o long_o than_o it_o make_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o no_o man_n to_o wit_n even_o the_o man_n themselves_o who_o make_v the_o paction_n else_o the_o similitude_n will_v not_o quadrate_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o illustration_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o wit_n that_o even_o god_n himself_o that_o make_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n can_v have_v no_o such_o purpose_n in_o give_v the_o law_n as_o to_o alter_v and_o abrogate_v that_o covenant_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 17._o from_o vers._n 16._o learn_v 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n wherein_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v free_o bestow_v and_o not_o from_o the_o merit_n or_o worth_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o work_n and_o herein_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o by_o the_o promise_n which_o signify_v a_o free_a promise_n be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v the_o word_n signify_v a_o free_a promise_n 2._o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n as_o contain_v many_o promise_n for_o although_o it_o sometime_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o ver_fw-la 17._o from_o that_o comprehensive_a and_o chief_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17._o 7._o yet_o it_o contain_v a_o numerous_a number_n of_o other_o promise_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o rivulet_n and_o stream_n flow_v from_o that_o fountain-promise_n present_o mention_v even_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o for_o say_v he_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v 3._o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_v be_v enter_v by_o god_n with_o abraham_n as_o accept_v the_o tender_a of_o it_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o seed_n whereby_o all_o his_o natural_a issue_n except_v those_o only_o who_o be_v express_o except_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n who_o continue_v and_o wax_v worse_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o their_o forefather_n from_o abraham_n god_n rom._n 9_o 7_o 13._o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o though_o none_o do_v attain_v salvation_n but_o those_o only_o who_o do_v come_v up_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereupon_o salvation_n be_v tender_v to_o wit_n faith_n habak_n 2._o 4._o and_o repentance_n isa._n 55._o 7._o yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n gen._n 17._o 10._o and_o have_v salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o joh._n 4._o 22._o not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o god_n term_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n to_o wit_n if_o only_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o repent_v hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v 4._o as_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o his_o seed_n in_o that_o covenant-promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 5._o compare_v with_o rome_n 4._o 16_o 17_o so_o it_o be_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consideration_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o who_o reckon_v spiritual_a kindred_n to_o abraham_n be_v his_o seed_n to_o wit_n as_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o at_o least_o do_v profess_v that_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n wherein_o abraham_n walk_v rom._n 4._o 12_o see_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o seed_n or_o child_n ver_fw-la 7._o doct_n 8._o for_o see_v the_o promise_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v make_v to_o his_o seed_n it_o seem_v they_o can_v be_v that_o promise_n which_o aim_v principal_o at_o christ_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o but_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o his_o seed_n the_o church_n and_o chief_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o beside_o the_o mention_v of_o seed_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o any_o weight_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n personal_a be_v only_o mean_v in_o the_o promise_n see_v seed_n be_v a_o word_n collective_a and_o may_v comprehend_v a_o number_n under_o it_o even_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o the_o word_n flock_v army_n and_o such_o like_a so_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o by_o the_o seed_n here_o be_v mean_v christ_n mystical_a or_o christ_n with_o his_o body_n the_o church_n make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o reckon_v spiritual_a kindred_n unto_o abraham_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o account_n and_o therefore_o be_v design_v in_o the_o promise_n by_o seed_n and_o not_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o mâ—ny_n but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n 5._o so_o strict_a and_o near_o be_v that_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n that_o not_o only_o be_v he_o the_o church_n head_n eph._n 1._o 22._o but_o also_o as_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n and_o fullness_n eph._n 1._o 23._o so_o christ_n be_v mystical_o and_o virtual_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v he_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o world_n make_v they_o one_o mystical_a body_n among_o themselves_o and_o one_o with_o himself_o and_o work_v all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o even_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o not_o only_o as_o the_o head_n but_z which_o also_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11_o 12._o for_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a believe_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v here_o call_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o union_n joh._n 17._o 21._o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o life_n and_o motion_n joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o the_o active_a immediate_a principle_n from_o which_o all_o their_o spiritual_a action_n do_v flow_v joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o from_o vers._n 17._o learn_v 1._o that_o though_o god_n may_v have_v deal_v with_o man_n by_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n enjoin_v to_o man_n his_o duty_n without_o give_v he_o any_o ground_n to_o hope_v for_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n yet_o he_o have_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o wave_v such_o right_a and_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o covenant_n or_o paction_n and_o agreement_n upon_o just_a and_o equal_a term_n prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o which_o god_n promise_v true_a happiness_n to_o man_n and_o man_n engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n for_o performance_n of_o what_o god_n
sweet_a refresh_a influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o life_n and_o godliness_n cant._n 1._o 2._o and_o 2._o 5_o 6._o and_o christ_n be_v thus_o and_o for_o these_o end_n put_v on_o in_o baptism_n partly_o because_o baptism_n engage_v all_o who_o be_v baptize_v to_o put_v he_o so_o on_o rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o partly_o because_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o outward_o by_o water_n do_v actual_o and_o real_o put_v he_o on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o garment_n which_o man_n put_v on_o to_o cover_v adorn_v and_o keep_v themselves_o warm_a from_o vers._n 28._o learn_v 1._o though_o christian_a religion_n abolish_v not_o those_o civil_a distinction_n which_o be_v between_o nation_n and_o nation_n master_n and_o servant_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 18._o or_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o one_o sex_n above_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o yet_o it_o lay_v no_o weight_n upon_o any_o of_o these_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o access_n unto_o christ_n and_o usemaking_a of_o he_o whatever_o nation_n rank_n or_o sex_n a_o person_n be_v of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o matter_n none_o be_v debar_v from_o christ_n nor_o yet_o the_o more_o accept_v by_o he_o for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o have_v speak_v of_o put_v on_o christ_n he_o subjoin_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a greek_n etc._n etc._n 2._o after_o and_o upon_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o door_n of_o freegrace_n have_v be_v much_o more_o enlarge_v beyond_o what_o it_o former_o be_v so_o that_o the_o greek_a and_o gentile_n have_v all_o restraint_n take_v off_o and_o a_o like_a ready_a access_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n main_a scope_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n now_o between_o jew_n and_o greek_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v one_o main_a part_n of_o the_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bond_n and_o free_a male_a and_o female_a seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n only_o except_o he_o do_v also_o hint_n that_o those_o restraint_n which_o be_v upon_o bondman_n and_o the_o female_a sex_n as_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o some_o privilege_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 17._o 10._o leu._n 22._o 10._o be_v now_o also_o take_v off_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o union_n among_o all_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v whereby_o they_o make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o man_n to_o wit_n all_o visible_a church-member_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o every_o condition_n and_o of_o both_o sex_n make_v up_o one_o politic_a body_n have_v by_o divine_a appointment_n the_o same_o law_n government_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o office-bearer_n and_o spiritual_a court_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13_o 14._o and_o all_o real_a believer_n make_v up_o one_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a body_n as_o be_v animate_v act_v and_o rule_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n act._n 15._o 8_o 9_o for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v all_o one_o or_o one_o man_n 4._o the_o bond_n and_o thy_fw-mi of_o the_o church_n union_n be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o whether_o external_a and_o by_o a_o profession_n only_o or_o internal_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o save_a faith_n also_o so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v among_o themselves_o either_o external_a or_o political_a only_a or_o internal_a and_o mystical_a also_o and_o the_o more_o that_o any_o be_v unite_v and_o keep_v near_o to_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v at_o great_a nearness_n unto_o these_o who_o be_v christ_n for_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o put_n on_o christ_n he_o subjoin_v you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o vers._n 29._o learn_v 1._o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o our_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n a_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o and_o over_o we_o do_v accresse_n to_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o become_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n his_o see_v in_o baptism_n we_o enter_v a_o open_a and_o profess_a engagement_n to_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o place_n of_o resume_v if_o you_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a inference_n lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 27._o he_o resume_v if_o you_o be_v christ_n imply_v the_o one_o of_o these_o do_v follow_v upon_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o christian_a church_n or_o all_o who_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o christ_n in_o baptism_n be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n to_o wit_n with_o regard_n have_v to_o that_o distinction_n of_o seed_n ver_fw-la 8._o doct_n 8._o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o charter_n of_o this_o inheritance_n or_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n have_v be_v always_o for_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v both_o one_o even_o the_o selfsame_a seed_n of_o abraham_n differ_v in_o nothing_o further_a than_o a_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n do_v differ_v from_o himself_o be_v a_o child_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o salvation_n and_o one_o way_n of_o obtain_v the_o same_o under_o both_o testament_n for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n speak_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n 3._o though_o all_o those_o forementioned_a be_v the_o same_o under_o both_o testament_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o accidental_a difference_n whereof_o one_o lie_v in_o the_o different_a way_n of_o incorporate_n person_n unto_o that_o bless_a society_n to_o who_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n do_v appertain_v which_o then_o be_v by_o be_v circumcise_v in_o evidence_n of_o their_o subject_n themselves_o whole_o to_o that_o burdensome_a administration_n under_o which_o the_o church_n then_o be_v but_o now_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o by_o so_o do_v to_o subject_n ourselves_o unto_o christ_n for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o still_o maintain_v that_o none_o can_v be_v abraham_n seed_n except_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n do_v further_o clear_a the_o church_n freedom_n from_o that_o ancient_a policy_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o pupil_n and_o his_o tutor_n which_o similitude_n be_v propound_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o apply_v first_o to_o the_o church_n bondage_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o second_o to_o her_o freedom_n from_o that_o bondage_n under_o the_o new_a ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o whereof_o he_o give_v a_o evidence_n to_o wit_n god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o so_o conclude_v the_o dispute_n ver_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o labour_v upon_o their_o affection_n first_o by_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o their_o defection_n which_o he_o aggrege_v ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o hint_v at_o the_o great_a hazard_n they_o be_v in_o because_o of_o it_o ver_fw-la 11._o second_o by_o a_o most_o affectionate_a insinuation_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v affectionate_a towards_o he_o and_o sheweth_z how_o dear_o he_o affect_v they_o ver_fw-la 12._o enforce_v the_o former_a and_o evidence_v the_o latter_a from_o his_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n how_o affectionate_a they_o be_v once_o to_o he_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n to_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o obviate_v a_o objection_n take_v from_o that_o intense_a affection_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n seem_v to_o carry_v unto_o they_o by_o show_v wherein_o their_o zeal_n and_o affection_n be_v defective_a ver_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a zeal_n ver_fw-la 18._o give_v evidence_n that_o this_o true_a zeal_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o himself_o towards_o they_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v the_o whole_a precede_a dispute_n by_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n family_n and_o first_o he_o preface_v desire_v they_o to_o make_v the_o old_a testament_n judge_v in_o this_o controversy_n ver_fw-la 21._o second_o he_o propound_v the_o typical_a
have_v place_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church-guides_a joh._n 20._o 23._o be_v convene_v together_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n incorrigible_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o their_o spirit_n may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z ed_z in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infect_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o 6._o for_o by_o this_o cut_n off_o be_v mean_v excommunication_n as_o the_o similitude_n of_o leaven_n ver_fw-la 9_o do_v teach_v be_v compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o in_o which_o chapter_n excommunication_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o phrase_n of_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o gen._n 17._o 14._o which_o do_v express_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o apostle_n wish_v that_o they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o who_o trouble_v they_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v power_n to_o cut_v off_o such_o in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n have_v be_v seasonable_a i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n may_v so_o far_o prevail_v among_o a_o people_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n can_v hardly_o attain_v its_o end_n among_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o person_n censure_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o be_v leaven_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o in_o which_o case_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n will_v proceed_v with_o a_o slow_a pace_n and_o in_o all_o lenity_n and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o inflict_v of_o church-censure_n lest_o the_o person_n censure_v and_o the_o multitude_n seduce_v by_o he_o be_v thereby_o harden_v and_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o therefore_o will_v rather_o doctrinal_o declare_v what_o censure_v such_o person_n deserve_v than_o actual_o inflict_v the_o censure_n itself_o for_o though_o paul_n by_o himself_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o excommunicate_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 20_o yet_o the_o infection_n have_v so_o spread_v itself_o in_o this_o church_n and_o the_o general_a distemper_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o wish_n declare_v thereby_o what_o their_o sin_n deserve_v and_o proceed_v no_o further_o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o say_v he_o vers._n 13._o for_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n begin_v in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a wish_n ver_fw-la 12._o even_o because_o those_o seducer_n do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o their_o vocation_n burden_v they_o with_o the_o observance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o evangelical_n liberty_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o abuse_v their_o christian_a liberty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v thereby_o free_v from_o all_o obligation_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o give_v two_o rule_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n first_o they_o will_v not_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n where_o by_o flesh_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o fleshly_a body_n but_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v seat_v not_o only_o in_o our_o carnal_a fleshly_a appetite_n but_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o the_o understanding_n rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o will_v or_o rational_a appetite_n col._n 2._o 18._o not_o be_v except_v so_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v encouragement_n from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o give_v licence_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n within_o they_o to_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o to_o fulfil_v its_o own_o lust_n second_o that_o they_o will_v by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o or_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o purchase_a liberty_n every_o one_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n will_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n employ_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n for_o bring_v about_o the_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o by_o consequence_n will_v straiten_v or_o enlarge_v himself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o liberty_n as_o may_v be_v most_o conduce_v to_o his_o neighbour_n spiritual_a edification_n rom._n 14_o 13_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o doct._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o desire_a and_o endeavour_v by_o a_o honest_a minister_n than_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n walk_v answerable_o to_o their_o christian_n calling_n and_o nothing_o aught_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n more_o than_o when_o they_o either_o actual_o walk_v or_o be_v tempt_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o course_n contrary_n unto_o it_o for_o thereby_o they_o not_o only_o mar_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o themselves_o see_v ver_n 4._o but_o also_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o other_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 14._o hence_o be_v the_o apostle_n zeal_n so_o hot_a against_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o that_o he_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o even_o because_o they_o tempt_v those_o galatian_n to_o undergo_v a_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n contrary_n to_o that_o state_n of_o liberty_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v for_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n say_v he_o 2._o such_o be_v the_o power_n and_o subtlety_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n as_o that_o it_o pervert_v the_o nature_n even_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v best_a and_o take_v occasion_n from_o they_o to_o do_v wicked_o for_o there_o be_v hazard_n lest_o occasion_n be_v take_v by_o corrupt_a nature_n even_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n liberty_n to_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o to_o become_v licentious_a as_o be_v suppose_v while_o he_o say_v only_o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v with_o great_a circumspection_n to_o guard_n and_o cautionate_a the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o especial_o such_o truth_n as_o not_o be_v sufficient_o guard_v may_v ready_o be_v mistake_v and_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o any_o vice_n or_o error_n for_o such_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n liberty_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v seasonable_o guard_v it_o only_o say_v he_o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n 4._o that_o our_o christian_n liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v use_v aright_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o fleshly_a liberty_n whether_o first_o by_o make_v those_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o free_a which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v free_a as_o the_o gentile_n do_v fornication_n 1_o cor._n 6._o ver_fw-la 12_o &c_n &c_n or_o second_o by_o the_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a use_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a as_o of_o meat_n drink_n apparel_z which_o be_v frequent_o condemn_v see_v rom._n 13._o 13._o for_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v this_o as_o one_o rule_n for_o the_o right_n usemaking_a of_o christian_n liberty_n only_o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o right_n usemaking_a of_o christian_n liberty_n that_o we_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o sin_n ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v also_o labour_v careful_o to_o guard_v lest_o by_o the_o offensive_a and_o undiscreet_a use_n of_o liberty_n we_o give_v offence_n and_o minister_v occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o stumble_v unto_o other_o for_o he_o prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o second_o rule_n that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n they_o will_v by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o have_v a_o eye_n especial_o upon_o their_o neighbour_n spiritual_a edification_n rom._n 14._o 13_o 15_o doct._n 6._o this_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o loose_v the_o thy_fw-mi of_o any_o necessary_a duty_n which_o we_o be_v under_o whether_o to_o god_n or_o man_n the_o yoke_n of_o duty_n be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a unto_o but_o very_o consistent_a with_o christian_n liberty_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v at_o large_a exhort_v they_o
understand_v not_o so_o much_o justify_v faith_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o those_o fruit_n ver_fw-la 6._o as_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o man_n whereby_o from_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n we_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 25._o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o psal._n 15._o 4._o eight_o meekness_n a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o moderate_a anger_n so_o as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o provoke_v but_o for_o just_a cause_n and_o not_o more_o or_o long_o provoke_v than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v whereby_o also_o we_o do_v speedy_o restrain_v and_o suppress_v anger_n when_o it_o have_v transgress_v the_o just_a bound_n eph._n 4._o 26._o nine_o temperance_n or_o continency_n whereby_o our_o fleshly_a appetite_n be_v keep_v within_o bound_n in_o seek_v after_o honour_n meat_n drink_n pleasure_n or_o riches_n last_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v this_o enumeration_n that_o he_o may_v excite_v the_o galatian_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o virtue_n he_o commend_v they_o from_o this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v against_o they_o or_o the_o practiser_n of_o they_o either_o to_o condemn_v or_o accuse_v they_o in_o which_o word_n by_o a_o figure_n or_o flower_n of_o speech_n more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o be_v speak_v as_o psal._n 51._o 17._o even_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n concern_v the_o stand_n whereof_o as_o to_o its_o direct_a power_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n betwixt_o paul_n and_o his_o adversary_n do_v express_o command_v and_o commend_v they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o those_o ceremonial_a abstinence_n or_o performance_n so_o much_o urge_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o gracious_a virtue_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o grow_v and_o thrive_v in_o our_o heart_n unless_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v against_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n mortify_v these_o thistle_n and_o weed_n must_v be_v pluck_v up_o else_o they_o draw_v the_o sap_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o good_a grain_n the_o apostle_n method_n point_v at_o so_o much_o while_o he_o engage_v they_o to_o mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o next_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n and_o curb_v of_o sin_n and_o vice_n but_o must_v also_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n replenish_v with_o the_o contrary_a gracious_a virtue_n otherwise_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v overpower_v may_v lurk_v for_o a_o season_n but_o will_v afterward_o revive_v and_o take_v strength_n mat._n 12._o 44_o 45._o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v engage_v they_o to_o mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v now_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o gracious_a virtue_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n true_o save_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v but_o shadow_n of_o save_a virtue_n as_o not_o come_v from_o a_o clean_a fountain_n a_o gracious_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n joâ—_n 14._o 4._o nor_o yet_o level_v at_o the_o right_a end_n god_n glory_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n col._n 3._o 17._o but_o some_o other_o thing_n inferior_a to_o that_o act._n 24._o 26._o beside_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n call_v all_o those_o which_o be_v virtue_n indeed_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n say_v he_o 4._o if_o we_o compare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o will_v appear_v such_o a_o beauty_n in_o the_o one_o such_o deformity_n in_o the_o other_o such_o solid_a satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o one_o and_o such_o disquietness_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o other_o that_o lay_v aside_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o original_n and_o event_n those_o other_o consideration_n may_v serve_v abundant_o to_o make_v we_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o abominate_a the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v adultery_n witchcraft_n hatred_n strife_n envy_n murder_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n 5._o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o person_n and_o practice_n by_o think_v well_o of_o they_o or_o otherwise_o not_o according_a to_o the_o common_a esteem_n in_o which_o they_o be_v among_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o but_o according_a to_o the_o esteem_n that_o god_n have_v of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n truth_n and_o error_n do_v pronounce_v concern_v they_o for_o paul_n judge_v it_o sufficient_a to_o commend_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o virtue_n from_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v commend_v they_o and_o approve_v of_o those_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n say_v he_o vers._n 24._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n add_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o first_o rule_n give_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o clear_v ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o or_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n as_o they_o all_o profess_a themselves_o to_o be_v have_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n their_o fleshly_a corruption_n with_o all_o its_o sinful_a motion_n whether_o they_o be_v sinful_a affection_n and_o passion_n such_o as_o those_o whereby_o the_o man_n mind_n do_v suffer_v be_v trouble_v and_o afflict_a as_o malice_n envy_n anger_n and_o the_o like_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v sinful_a lust_n such_o as_o these_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o fleshly_a carnal_a bait_n and_o pleasure_n as_o motion_n to_o intemperance_n uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a now_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v crucify_v all_o those_o because_o every_o one_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v engage_v himself_o by_o his_o profession_n and_o covenant_n seal_v in_o baptism_n so_o to_o do_v rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o true_o regenerate_v beside_o this_o engagement_n by_o profession_n have_v actual_o begin_v this_o work_n so_o that_o though_o this_o body_n of_o corrupt_a flesh_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o by_o imitate_v his_o cross_n rom._n 6._o 6._o they_o be_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o mortify_v it_o suppress_v the_o endeavour_n and_o smother_a the_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 12._o doct._n 1._o all_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o who_o be_v actual_o engage_v in_o the_o work_n of_o mortify_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v christ_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o wit_n by_o right_a of_o donation_n from_o the_o father_n joh._n 6._o 37._o by_o right_a of_o emption_n or_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o by_o right_a of_o resignation_n all_o such_o have_v actual_o resign_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n as_o a_o mansion_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o act._n 9_o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n use_v those_o expression_n indifferent_o as_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n they_o who_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n strike_v at_o all_o sin_n and_o spare_v none_o aswell_o pleasant_a sin_n whereby_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v satisfy_v as_o other_o more_o vexatious_a evil_n whereby_o the_o mind_n do_v in_o a_o kind_n suffer_v and_o be_v afflict_v for_o speak_v of_o this_o work_n he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o corruption_n and_o then_o they_o have_v crucify_v all_o its_o branch_n not_o only_o affection_n
yet_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o keep_n whereof_o they_o urge_v so_o much_o upon_o other_o but_o do_v usual_o and_o without_o challenge_n neglect_v it_o among_o themselves_o and_o where_o they_o know_v none_o be_v to_o publish_v it_o abroad_o mat._n 23._o 4._o second_o he_o mention_v the_o three_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o be_v act_v in_o their_o so_o vehement_a urge_v of_o circumcision_n upon_o other_o even_o their_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n that_o they_o may_v have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o proselyte_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o receive_v circumcision_n in_o their_o flesh_n at_o their_o instigation_n and_o thereby_o do_v evidence_n that_o they_o be_v convert_v or_o rather_o pervert_v unto_o judaisme_n doct._n 1._o as_o we_o will_v not_o light_o and_o without_o evident_a cause_n charge_v any_o with_o hypocrisy_n dissimulation_n and_o pretend_v of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o conscience_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o reality_n and_o truth_n so_o this_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o any_o to_o suspect_n and_o for_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o call_v unto_o it_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o give_v little_a o_o 〈…〉_z o_o evidence_n of_o zeal_n to_o god_n or_o respect_n to_o conscience_n in_o the_o ordinary_a strain_n of_o their_o conversation_n be_v not_o act_v from_o zeal_n and_o conscience_n in_o those_o particular_n wherein_o they_o will_v seem_v most_o zealous_a and_o conscientious_a and_o more_o especial_o when_o minister_n do_v make_v bold_a without_o challenge_n to_o neglect_v those_o thing_n the_o practice_n whereof_o they_o press_v most_o vehement_o upon_o other_o it_o cry_v aloud_o that_o they_o be_v man_n destitute_a of_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o preach_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v but_o for_o other_o base_a end_n for_o paul_n have_v charge_v his_o adversary_n with_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o so_o much_o urge_v of_o circumcision_n ver_fw-la 12_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o his_o so_o do_v to_o wit_n their_o godless_a conversation_n and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o so_o much_o press_v upon_o other_o for_o neither_o they_o themselves_o who_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n so_o as_o it_o enter_v in_o upon_o a_o man_n very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o make_v that_o difference_n appear_v which_o be_v betwixt_o his_o false_a though_o fair_a pretence_n and_o his_o real_a though_o foul_a intention_n the_o latter_a whereof_o lie_v lurk_v under_o the_o former_a but_o this_o search_a word_n take_v off_o the_o vizard_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v in_o their_o foul_a colour_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o paul_n mouth_n discover_v the_o secret_a foul_a intent_n even_o of_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o his_o adversary_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o fair_a pretext_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n say_v he_o 3._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o schism_n and_o church-renting_a have_v once_o possess_v a_o soul_n it_o cause_v the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o refuse_v no_o pain_n trouble_n or_o toil_n for_o gain_v of_o many_o follower_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o those_o who_o he_o so_o gain_v as_o so_o many_o trophy_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o speak_v proof_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a ability_n and_o part_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o much_o take_v up_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v dissemble_v his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v all_o other_o take_v up_o with_o admirationat_v they_o also_o for_o those_o schismatic_n church-renters_a chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 17._o do_v desire_v yea_o ver_fw-la 12._o constrain_v man_n to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o their_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n three_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o apostle_n do_v oppose_v his_o own_o true_o christian_n and_o apostolic_a conversation_n and_o carriage_n to_o those_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n carnal_a policy_n and_o vainglory_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o first_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o vainglory_n mention_v ver_fw-la 13._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o gloriation_n and_o boast_n be_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o all_o sufficient_a expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v also_o hereby_o synecdochical_o understand_v and_o reject_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o boast_v as_o a_o thing_n abominable_a for_o so_o much_o do_v his_o usual_a expression_n god_n forbid_v import_n rom._n 3._o 4_o 6_o 31._o and_o 6._o 2._o second_o he_o show_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o desire_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o cross_n for_o the_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n may_v relate_v to_o either_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o honour_n riches_n pomp_n pleasure_n the_o favour_n fear_v wrath_n praise_n or_o dispraise_v of_o man_n all_o be_v undervalue_v and_o despise_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o his_o suffering_n philip._n 3._o 8._o and_o hereby_o also_o he_o be_v crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o be_v undervalue_v and_o despise_v by_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o to_o be_v crucify_v in_o both_o sentence_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o to_o be_v contemptible_a and_o undervalue_v as_o those_o be_v who_o die_v by_o that_o ignominion_n and_o curse_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n deut._n 21._o 23._o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o a_o minister_n and_o advance_v much_o the_o conviction_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n he_o reprove_v when_o his_o own_o carriage_n be_v so_o exemplary_a as_o the_o hold_v forth_o of_o it_o may_v point_v out_o their_o duty_n and_o wherein_o they_o come_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o adversary_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o do_v here_o hold_v forth_o his_o own_o practice_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n they_o and_o other_o may_v see_v their_o duty_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o sin_n but_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v glory_v etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o man_n who_o maintain_v and_o labour_n to_o propagate_v opinion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v either_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o what_o they_o maintain_v see_v even_o the_o godly_a may_v err_v and_o man_n otherwise_o carnal_a may_v discern_v what_o be_v truth_n or_o error_n right_a or_o wrong_n in_o some_o particular_n better_a than_o they_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 2_o 3._o yet_o when_o truth_n be_v already_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o error_n to_o be_v error_n by_o sound_n and_o solid_a argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n then_o be_v it_o lawful_a and_o opportune_a to_o compare_v the_o pious_a conversation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o truth_n with_o the_o impiety_n pride_n and_o vainglory_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o error_n that_o hereby_o some_o take_a weight_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o those_o former_a argument_n especial_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v prejudge_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n have_v confirm_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o his_o adversary_n by_o solid_a and_o nervous_a reason_n do_v now_o in_o the_o conclusion_n compare_v his_o own_o life_n with_o they_o and_o oppose_v his_o christian_n ingenuity_n and_o freedom_n from_o vainglory_n to_o their_o hypocrisy_n baseness_n and_o vanity_n and_o this_o to_o make_v his_o former_a argument_n weigh_v more_o with_o those_o prejudicate_a galatian_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o two_o former_a verse_n with_o this_o and_o those_o which_o follow_v but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v etc._n etc._n 3._o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n for_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o see_v ver_n 4._o doct_n 5._o yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a yea_o no_o less_o than_o abominable_a to_o glory_v in_o any_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o we_o place_v our_o confidence_n in_o it_o for_o make_v we_o accept_v to_o and_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o
condemnation_n unto_o other_o heb._n 11._o 7._o for_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o earnest_n use_v among_o merchant_n when_o the_o sum_n covenant_v be_v not_o present_o give_v do_v bear_v so_o much_o who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 4._o as_o even_o believer_n be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v if_o ever_o the_o covenant_v inheritance_n shall_v be_v bestow_v and_o actual_o enjoy_v by_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o do_v all_o which_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v require_v for_o remove_v all_o doubt_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o more_o particular_o he_o give_v they_o a_o earnest_n or_o a_o part_n of_o this_o covenant_v inheritance_n in_o hand_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o purpose_n to_o bestow_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o earnest_n do_v bear_v this_o also_o the_o end_n of_o give_v a_o earnest_n be_v to_o assure_v the_o receiver_n of_o the_o giver_n honest_a purpose_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n seal_v believer_n and_o those_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o work_v in_o seal_v do_v serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v promise_v to_o believer_n for_o which_o a_o earnest_n do_v serve_v in_o a_o civil_a bargain_n for_o as_o the_o earnest_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n and_o usual_o but_o a_o small_a part_n and_o yet_o may_v assure_v the_o receiver_n of_o his_o obtain_v the_o whole_a so_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n receive_v here_o be_v begin_v glory_n joh._n 17._o 3._o and_o though_o but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12_o 13._o yet_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n may_v assure_v the_o man_n who_o have_v it_o of_o his_o obtain_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n philip._n 1._o 6._o hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n this_o earnest_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n from_o the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o use_n of_o this_o earnest_n be_v to_o continue_v learn_v 1._o as_o real_a believer_n be_v christ_n possession_n in_o who_o he_o dwell_v eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o who_o he_o manure_v and_o make_v fruitful_a joh._n 15._o 2._o so_o he_o have_v purchase_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o pay_v a_o price_n to_o provoke_v justice_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o by_o force_n from_o satan_n their_o old_a possessor_n and_o master_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o purchase_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v possess_v they_o for_o speak_v of_o believer_n he_o call_v they_o a_o purchase_a possession_n 2._o though_o the_o redemption_n and_o delivery_n of_o believer_n be_v already_o begin_v and_o their_o bond_n loose_v in_o part_n col._n 1._o 13._o yet_o their_o complete_a redemption_n be_v but_o to_o come_v to_o wit_n from_o sin_n at_o death_n heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o from_o misery_n not_o until_o the_o last_o day_n then_o and_o not_o while_o than_o shall_v their_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o their_o redemption_n be_v full_a and_o complete_a rom._n 8._o 23._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o their_o redemption_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n 3._o as_o this_o earnest_n even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n be_v once_o give_v can_v total_o be_v lose_v so_o if_o this_o day_n of_o redemption_n be_v once_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o further_o use_v of_o a_o earnest_n the_o covenant_v inheritance_n will_v then_o be_v full_o possess_v and_o consequent_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o fear_n or_o doubt_n about_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o for_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_a until_o the_o redemption_n and_o so_o he_o must_v continue_v with_o they_o until_o then_o but_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o earnest_n any_o long_o who_o be_v the_o earnest_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n from_o the_o end_n propose_v see_v what_o be_v already_o observe_v upon_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o ver_fw-la 12._o vers._n 15._o wherefore_o i_o also_o after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n 16._o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n take_v occasion_n from_o what_o he_o hear_v of_o those_o ephesian_n break_v forth_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o whereby_o he_o prosecute_v his_o main_a scope_n in_o so_o far_o as_o that_o by_o every_o sentence_n and_o word_n almost_o he_o do_v breath_n forth_o the_o high_a esteem_n which_o he_o have_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n and_o thereby_o do_v confirm_v their_o faith_n beside_o that_o while_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o perseverance_n and_o growth_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o save_a truth_n he_o do_v indirect_o at_o least_o excite_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o same_o and_o first_o have_v show_v the_o good_a report_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o of_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o they_o whereof_o he_o instance_v two_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o compend_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v illustrate_v they_o from_o their_o principal_a object_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 15._o he_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v his_o exercise_n upon_o their_o behalf_n even_o that_o be_v incite_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o spiritual_a blessing_n bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o mention_v ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o by_o the_o report_n which_o he_o have_v of_o they_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o make_v conscience_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 16._o from_o vers._n 15._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o christ_n minister_n do_v press_v duty_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v convince_o clear_v unto_o their_o conscience_n the_o equity_n which_o be_v in_o those_o duty_n but_o they_o must_v also_o hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o so_o much_o press_v by_o their_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v abundant_o clear_v ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v convert_v and_o seal_v of_o those_o ephesian_n do_v call_v upon_o they_o to_o praise_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o himself_o do_v here_o put_v hand_n to_o this_o work_n wherefore_o say_v he_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o these_o duty_n for_o themselves_o for_o while_o he_o say_v i_o also_o give_v thanks_o he_o suppose_v they_o be_v do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o he_o be_v encourage_v from_o thence_o 3._o grace_n be_v like_o a_o precious_a ointment_n who_o savour_n can_v be_v hide_v the_o report_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v in_o life_n will_v spread_v and_o make_v his_o name_n who_o have_v it_o savoury_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v true_o gracious_a themselves_o for_o paul_n though_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n hear_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v joyful_o report_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o good_a which_o be_v in_o other_o provide_v it_o be_v wise_o do_v that_o be_v first_o spare_o and_o so_o as_o not_o to_o place_v all_o our_o own_o religion_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o other_o second_o not_o rash_o or_o without_o such_o ground_n in_o the_o person_n who_o we_o commend_v as_o charity_n at_o least_o may_v rest_v upon_o three_o impartial_o and_o not_o factious_o cry_v up_o some_o and_o decry_v other_o who_o be_v equal_o deserve_v judas_n 16._o for_o paul_n hear_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n imply_v that_o some_o have_v report_v to_o he_o of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o they_o 5._o even_o in_o the_o best_a church_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n who_o be_v most_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n every_o one_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v it_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9_o 6._o for_o the_o word_n render_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o original_a be_v the_o faith_n which_o
as_o the_o sum_n and_o compend_v of_o save_a wisdom_n while_o he_o say_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 11._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o attain_v this_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n or_o save_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o those_o truth_n be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o removal_n of_o that_o natural_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n which_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o take_v up_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v even_o as_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o colour_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o outward_a light_n to_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a but_o also_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o yet_o the_o sharpest-sighted_a at_o midnight_n thus_o for_o the_o take_n up_o of_o thing_n heavenly_a the_o apostle_n pray_v both_o for_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o make_v those_o truth_n conspicuous_a and_o for_o a_o new_a power_n of_o discern_v in_o the_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v up_o the_o truth_n so_o reveal_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v 12._o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o conversion_n so_o as_o if_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o renew_a man_n do_v nothing_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n no_o they_o be_v only_o renew_v by_o the_o implant_n of_o new_a gracious_a habit_n and_o disposition_n in_o they_o so_o that_o our_o wit_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v renew_v quicken_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v also_o themselves_o work_v philip._n 2._o 12._o for_o paul_n pray_v not_o that_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v destroy_v but_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v vers._n 18._o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v one_o of_o those_o end_n for_o attain_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v this_o wisdom_n bestow_v upon_o they_o even_o that_o they_o may_v know_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v first_o summary_o propound_v under_o the_o name_n of_o hope_n take_v here_o for_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n or_o thing_n hoped-for_a as_o rom._n 8._o 24_o col._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n because_o at_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o thing_n next_o more_o full_o explain_v while_o they_o be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a as_o be_v both_o rich_a and_o glorious_a and_o appertain_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o particle_n render_v in_o the_o saint_n do_v signify_v in_o or_o among_o and_o be_v so_o read_v act._n 26._o 18._o doct._n 1._o as_o effectual_a inward_a calling_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n psal._n 110._o 3._o be_v only_o christ_n work_n by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n make_v they_o to_o give_v hearty_a obedience_n to_o the_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n so_o by_o this_o work_n he_o open_v unto_o they_o a_o large_a door_n of_o hope_n and_o call_v they_o who_o be_v before_o without_o hope_n to_o partake_v of_o a_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n which_o be_v here_o call_v hope_n or_o the_o thing_n hoped-for_a and_o the_o hope_n of_o call_v they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o which_o call_v be_v also_o call_v his_o to_o wit_n god_n or_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n 2._o though_o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v do_v receive_v some_o part_n of_o that_o happiness_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v present_o and_o in_o hand_n to_o wit_n those_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o sanctification_n and_o such_o other_o as_o do_v either_o accompany_v or_o flow_v from_o those_o in_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o yet_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o give_v then_o in_o present_a possession_n but_o reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o so_o that_o they_o have_v it_o only_o in_o hope_n for_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n a_o thing_n only_o hoped-for_a 3._o though_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o possess_v but_o only_o hoped-for_a by_o believer_n be_v know_v in_o part_n and_o in_o general_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o even_o so_o far_o as_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o terminate_v our_o hope_n otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o unknown_a they_o can_v not_o be_v hoped-for_a yet_o so_o excellent_a be_v those_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o remote_a from_o our_o knowledge_n and_o so_o much_o be_v we_o take_v up_o with_o trifle_n and_o childish_a toy_n that_o even_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o who_o know_v most_o and_o have_v their_o thought_n most_o exercise_v about_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n ignorant_a of_o they_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o full_o nor_o particular_o isa._n 64._o 4._o so_o that_o heaven_n and_o glory_n will_v be_v find_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n than_o ever_o enter_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o think_v upon_o or_o look_v after_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o for_o he_o pray_v that_o even_o the_o call_v ephesian_n may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o great_a part_n ignorant_a of_o it_o 4._o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v attain_v here_o of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n hoped-for_a shall_v be_v careful_o endeavour_v and_o diligent_o seek_v after_o by_o believer_n as_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o make_v they_o seek_v after_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o know_v philip._n 3._o 14._o to_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o cross_n rom._n 8._o 18._o furnish_v they_o with_o matter_n for_o sweet_a meditation_n upon_o heaven_n and_o thing_n heavenly_a philip._n 3._o 20._o and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o vehement_o long_a and_o desire_v after_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o those_o thing_n philip._n 1._o 23._o for_o paul_n pray_v for_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n imply_v that_o much_o more_o themselves_o ought_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 5._o as_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v now_o hoped-for_a and_o real_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o other_o life_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v not_o purchase_v by_o we_o but_o free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o they_o be_v proper_o christ_n inheritance_n who_o have_v proper_a right_n to_o it_o as_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o purchase_n but_o the_o right_n which_o we_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o through_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o so_o be_v make_v heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o for_o the_o apostle_n explain_v what_o those_o thing_n hoped-for_a be_v call_v they_o a_o inheâ—â—ritance_n and_o his_o inheritance_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n 6._o this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n as_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v the_o state_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v it_o complete_o happy_a and_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n psal._n 17._o 15._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o inheritance_n that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n much_o use_v among_o the_o hebrews_n a_o rich_a inheritance_n 7._o it_o be_v also_o a_o glorious_a inheritance_n there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o what_o be_v glorious_a the_o sight_n shall_v be_v glorious_a for_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o we_o be_v see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o the_o place_n shall_v be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o the_o company_n glorious_a all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v glorious_a philip._n 3._o 21._o and_o our_o daily_a exercise_n shall_v be_v glorious_a even_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 7._o 9_o 10._o for_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n or_o
thing_n and_o prefer_v christ_n unto_o all_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n 5._o as_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v when_o this_o be_v go_v wherein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o so_o though_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v cease_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o he_o to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o do_v now_o administer_v it_o by_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 110._o 2._o who_o he_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v psal._n 2._o 9_o and_o gathering-in_a his_o elect_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o yet_o this_o kingdom_n of_o his_o shall_v never_o cease_v but_o be_v continue_v in_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v without_o end_n as_o to_o the_o glory_n majesty_n absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o jesus_n christ_n mediator_n and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o these_o word_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v show_v the_o duration_n of_o christ_n kingly_a glory_n and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o word_n name_v immediate_o precede_v but_o to_o god_n action_n of_o set_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n from_o vers._n 22_o learn_v 1._o the_o lord_n have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o disposal_n to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o please_v for_o say_v paul_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v except_o they_o have_v be_v at_o his_o disposal_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n mediator_n be_v not_o only_o exalt_v unto_o high_a glory_n and_o dignity_n above_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o also_o have_v receive_v absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o they_o all_o so_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o the_o great_a be_v subject_v to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o subjection_n to_o wit_n some_o willing_o as_o the_o effectual_o call_v and_o choose_v psal._n 110._o 3_o other_o by_o constraint_n and_o without_o or_o contrary_a to_o any_o purpose_n or_o intention_n of_o their_o own_o be_v liable_a unto_o and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o his_o overrule_a power_n for_o bring_v about_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o thus_o devil_n reprobate_n cross_n tentation_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v subject_v to_o he_o for_o it_o seem_v those_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v under_o christ_n foot_n must_v be_v take_v universal_o of_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o verse_n precede_v where_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o all_o creature_n but_o also_o to_o philip._n 2._o 10_o 11._o which_o place_n be_v a_o commentary_n unto_o this_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n vers._n 22._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 23._o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o christ_n glory_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o general_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v next_o hold_v forth_o his_o special_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n by_o show_v that_o christ_n over_o or_o above_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o church_n head_n which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o which_o he_o compare_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o head_n which_o imply_v a_o eminency_n in_o he_o above_o the_o church_n his_o body_n cant._n 5._o 10._o together_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o his_o church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v she_o both_o visible_o by_o his_o own_o officer_n dispense_n the_o word_n and_o censure_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o and_o inward_o by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 16._o 13._o 14._o it_o imply_v also_o oneness_n of_o nature_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n to_o such_o a_o great_a necessirous_a and_o infirm_a body_n as_o his_o church_n be_v col._n 2._o 3._o and_o it_o imply_v a_o strict_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o tie_n of_o which_o union_n as_o to_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o be_v his_o visible_a political_a and_o ministerial_a body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o they_o be_v external_o psal._n 50._o 5._o together_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n act._n 8._o 37._o but_o as_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o real_a believer_n they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n animate_v and_o enliven_v with_o that_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v poured-forth_a on_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o they_o have_v also_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o col._n 1._o 4._o eph._n 6._o 24._o and_o hereby_o they_o be_v unite_v most_o strict_o to_o he_o and_o last_o the_o metaphor_n imply_v communication_n of_o influence_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o influence_n of_o common_a gift_n from_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n eph._n 4._o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n motion_n and_o of_o save_a grace_n to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n col._n 2._o 19_o even_o as_o the_o head_n be_v above_o and_o rule_v the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o body_n have_v all_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a sense_n with_o memory_n and_o understanding_n seat_v in_o it_o for_o guide_v the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o convey_v influence_n for_o motion_n and_o sense_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o second_o ver_fw-la 23._o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n answer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n under_o the_o head_n and_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n to_o wit_n not_o his_o natural_a but_o mystical_a body_n which_o imply_v not_o only_o the_o church_n union_n with_o christ_n but_o union_n and_o order_n also_o among_o the_o member_n themselves_o together_o with_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o function_n as_o there_o be_v several_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o it_o imply_v also_o their_o receive_a influence_n for_o life_n and_o motion_n from_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 16._o and_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o as_o head_n eph._n 5._o 24._o he_o show_v also_o the_o high_a honour_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o be_v christ_n body_n even_o that_o hereby_o they_o become_v christ_n fullness_n not_o as_o if_o believer_n do_v add_v any_o personal_a perfection_n to_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_a in_o perfection_n unto_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v only_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n unto_o which_o he_o of_o grace_n have_v undertake_v the_o relation_n of_o head_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n not_o of_o personal_a but_o of_o mystical_a christ_n as_o both_o head_n and_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o name_n christ._n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o therefore_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o expression_n do_v imply_v any_o want_n of_o perfection_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o christ_n as_o god-man_n mediator_n fill_v the_o all_o of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n require_v this_o all_o to_o be_v so_o astrict_v upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v a_o fullness_n partly_o of_o gift_n and_o partly_o of_o grace_n a_o fullness_n answerable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o childhood_n and_o imperfection_n wherein_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o roman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o knowledge_n rom._n 15._o 14_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o borrow_v any_o perfection_n from_o his_o church_n that_o all_o her_o perfection_n be_v but_o drop_n fall_v from_o that_o ocean_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o joh._n 1._o 16._o doct._n 1._o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o father_n gift_n unto_o the_o church_n a_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o within_o the_o church_n job_n 3._o 16._o though_o not_o receive_v by_o all_o joh._n 1._o 11._o but_o by_o real_a believer_n who_o by_o receive_v he_o obtain_v
church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v prize_v by_o we_o high_o and_o seek_v after_o earnest_o and_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o power_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o dispense_v with_o for_o the_o acquire_v and_o maintain_v of_o it_o for_o so_o much_o be_v it_o prize_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o give_v his_o own_o life_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o do_v beat_v down_o all_o his_o own_o ordinance_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o he_o even_o abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o division_n more_o hardly_o curable_a than_o those_o which_o be_v about_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o engage_v not_o only_o the_o credit_n but_o also_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o divide_a party_n hence_o one_o party_n so_o engage_v do_v pursue_v what_o they_o maintain_v as_o that_o wherein_o god_n honour_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n be_v most_o near_o concern_v and_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o other_o party_n as_o a_o adversary_n in_o so_o far_o at_o least_o to_o both_o of_o those_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n unite_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n make_v use_n of_o a_o word_n which_o show_v this_o be_v a_o task_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n even_o such_o that_o no_o less_o than_o create_a power_n be_v require_v to_o it_o while_o he_o say_v for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o create_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n 3._o so_o strict_a and_o near_o be_v that_o conjunction_n and_o union_n which_o be_v especial_o among_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o of_o they_o how_o far_o soever_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n do_v yet_o make_v up_o but_o one_o man_n and_o one_o body_n as_o be_v all_o whatever_o be_v their_o other_o difference_n most_o strict_o unite_v as_o member_n unto_o one_o head_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o and_o animate_v as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v and_o act_v in_o they_o rom._n 8._o 9_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o all_o of_o they_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v make_v not_o only_o one_o people_n one_o nation_n one_o family_n but_o one_o new_a man_n for_o to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n 4._o as_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v a_o church_n do_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o that_o union_n which_o every_o particular_a member_n have_v with_o christ_n as_o head_n see_v the_o grace_n of_o love_n whereby_o they_o be_v knit_v one_o to_o another_o col._n 3._o 14_o do_v flow_v from_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 6._o whereby_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o eph._n 3._o 17._o so_o the_o more_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v improve_v unto_o the_o keep_n of_o constant_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o the_o more_o will_v be_v attain_v unto_o of_o harmonious_a walk_n among_o ourselves_o suitable_a unto_o that_o essential_a union_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o conjunction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o christ_n unite_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n say_v he_o 5._o the_o peace_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o which_o christ_n call_v for_o in_o his_o church_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a cessation_n from_o open_a strife_n which_o may_v take_v place_n even_o when_o there_o remain_v a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n in_o people_n spirit_n psal._n 55._o 21._o but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o harmonious_a walk_v together_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o flow_v from_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o total_a removal_n of_o all_o former_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n for_o the_o peace_n which_o christ_n do_v make_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v follow_v upon_o his_o abolish_n the_o enmity_n and_o make_v they_o one_o man_n so_o make_v peace_n say_v he_o from_o vers._n 16._o learn_v 1._o union_n and_o peace_n with_o man_n even_o with_o good_a man_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n except_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n also_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o christ_n in_o abolish_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v design_n not_o only_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o but_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n also_o and_o the_o former_a in_o subordination_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n 2._o as_o all_o mankind_n have_v fall_v from_o that_o state_n of_o friendship_n with_o god_n wherein_o they_o once_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n eccles._n 7._o 29._o so_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o woeful_a breach_n and_o make_v up_o of_o friendship_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v christ_n great_a business_n in_o the_o world_n for_o effectuate_a whereof_o whatever_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v be_v in_o some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o subservient_fw-fr for_o the_o apostle_n show_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n unite_v the_o two_o nation_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n the_o word_n render_v reconcile_v signify_v the_o make_n up_o of_o old_a friendship_n 3._o though_o the_o believe_a jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n even_o while_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n stand_v in_o force_n psal._n 32._o 4._o yet_o the_o price_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v reconcile_v can_v not_o be_v actual_o pay_v to_o wit_n christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n except_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v present_o evanished_a see_v ver._n 15_o doct._n 4._o neither_o can_v jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o one_o body_n and_o so_o reconcile_v to_o god_n while_o that_o law_n be_v in_o force_n and_o bind_v see_v vers._n 14._o doct._n 5._o therefore_o and_o in_o those_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o say_v paul_n he_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n in_o ordinance_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o except_o we_o be_v unite_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o body_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v one_o with_o god_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o and_o in_o so_o far_o will_v the_o sense_n and_o sweet_a effect_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v interrupt_v and_o obstruct_v as_o person_n reconcile_v do_v give_v way_n unto_o division_n rent_n and_o strife_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v in_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n that_o be_v be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o in_o one_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o be_v affirm_v vers_fw-la 15._o 5._o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v interpose_v as_o mediator_n and_o peacemaker_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o we_o so_o he_o behove_v in_o order_n unto_o this_o end_n to_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n by_o a_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n that_o so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o wrong_n we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n peace_n and_o favour_n with_o life_n for_o he_o show_v the_o mean_a of_o their_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o material_a tree_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n 6._o christ_n in_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o death_n do_v full_o destroy_v sin_n death_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o every_o other_o thing_n which_o can_v impede_fw-la the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o god_n he_o have_v thereby_o brought-in_a the_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o legal_a shadow_n col._n 3._o 17._o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v grace_n and_o strength_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o convey_v unto_o all_o believer_n for_o mortify_v and_o subdue_a the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o they_o act._n 5._o 31._o for_o say_v paul_n he_o have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o that_o be_v by_o the_o
cross_n and_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o by_o be_v slay_v he_o slay_v the_o enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o vers._n 17._o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v contain_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o that_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o church_n purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o gentile_n be_v publish_v and_o actual_o communicate_v unto_o they_o equal_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v preach_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n see_v ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o and_o second_o he_o show_v to_o who_o he_o do_v publish_v it_o first_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v far_o off_o see_v act._n 2._o 39_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o immediate_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n mat._n 15._o 24._o except_v to_o some_o few_o who_o be_v first-fruit_n of_o the_o rest_n mat._n 8._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o 15._o 28._o but_o mediate_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v mat._n 28_o 19_o who_o ministry_n he_o do_v always_o accompany_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o some_o and_o conversion_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v in_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o next_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v nigh_o because_o they_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v simple_o consider_v be_v far_o from_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v nigh_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o gentile_n as_o live_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n now_o he_o mention_v the_o gentile_n first_o not_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v first_o preach_v unto_o they_o act._n 13._o 46._o but_o to_o show_v that_o this_o privilege_n of_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v do_v now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n belong_v equal_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n which_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v first_o and_o which_o last_o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o a_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n but_o there_o must_v also_o a_o offer_n be_v make_v of_o this_o purchase_a friendship_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o we_o may_v embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o by_o faith_n otherwise_o the_o friendship_n be_v not_o actual_o make_v col._n 1._o 21._o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v ver_fw-la 16._o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v here_o declare_v how_o his_o so_o do_v be_v publish_v and_o actual_o communicate_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n 2._o though_o we_o do_v commit_v the_o wrong_n which_o occasion_v the_o enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o col._n 1._o 21._o yet_o not_o only_o the_o first_o motion_n but_o the_o full_a prosecution_n and_o through_o complete_n of_o the_o friendship_n come_v from_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o cross_n satisfy_v for_o our_o wrong_n but_o also_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o friendship_n so_o purchase_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o close_n with_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v joh._n 6._o 44._o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n 3._o as_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o it_o but_o a_o declaration_n that_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n may_v be_v have_v and_o upon_o what_o sweet_a and_o easy_a term_n it_o may_v be_v have_v rom._n 5._o 11._o and_o earnest_a offer_n of_o that_o peace_n make_v unto_o all_o who_o will_v embrace_v it_o upon_o those_o term_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o together_o with_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o god_n do_v call_v for_o from_o those_o who_o accept_v the_o offer_n matth._n 11._o 29._o and_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o do_v await_v on_o such_o who_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o offer_a friendship_n heb._n 2._o 3._o so_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n which_o ever_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o lose_a sinner_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n the_o word_n render_v preach_v do_v signify_v and_o according_o be_v translate_v rom._n 10._o 15._o to_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n 4._o when_o christ_n do_v send_v his_o call_a minister_n with_o a_o offer_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o a_o people_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v come_v and_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o their_o mouth_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o accept_v by_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v with_o the_o same_o readiness_n confidence_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o gal._n 4_o 14._o for_o though_o christ_n preach_v immediate_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 15._o 8._o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o preach_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o 5._o they_o may_v be_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o to_o their_o external_a and_o church-state_n live_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o mean_n and_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o divine_a ordinance_n who_o be_v yet_o unreconciled_a to_o god_n and_o hold_v up_o the_o enmity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o for_o christ_n behove_v to_o preach_v peace_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v nigh_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o respect_v present_o mention_v which_o imply_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o 6._o for_o whosoever_o christ_n have_v purchase_v peace_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o those_o he_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o as_o christ_n purchase_v peace_n for_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 16._o so_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o both_o even_o to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o vers._n 18._o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n three_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o partake_v of_o purchase_a peace_n and_o reconciliation_n equal_o with_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o both_o have_v equal_a access_n and_o liberty_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o command_v duty_n as_o unto_o their_o own_o reconcile_a god_n and_o father_n for_o the_o word_n render_v access_n have_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n where_o petitioner_n be_v admit_v unto_o access_n to_o their_o prince_n even_o in_o the_o very_a presence-chamber_n concern_v which_o access_n he_o show_v first_o that_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n he_o have_v remove_v all_o those_o obstruction_n and_o impediment_n which_o may_v have_v mar_v it_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o one_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v create_v preserve_v quicken_v and_o actuate_v those_o grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o they_o obtain_v access_n unto_o god_n doct._n 1._o one_o main_a fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v access_n unto_o god_n whereby_o reconcile_a soul_n have_v not_o only_a liberty_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o divine_a ordinance_n which_o access_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v reconcile_v or_o not_o psal._n 147._o 19_o but_o also_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o their_o save_a grace_n by_o which_o they_o
do_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o confident_a bold_a and_o reverend_a exercise_v of_o their_o faith_n both_o as_o to_o the_o change_n of_o their_o state_n in_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 2._o and_o as_o to_o their_o sanctification_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o philip._n 4._o 13._o which_o access_n to_o god_n be_v chief_o attain_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n as_o have_v god_n for_o their_o direct_a and_o immediate_a object_n this_o be_v that_o access_n which_o in_o some_o measure_n flow_v from_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v effectual_o preach_v in_o order_n to_o their_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n because_o they_o have_v access_n to_o god_n we_o both_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o access_n or_o familiar_a approach_n unto_o god_n by_o sinner_n who_o be_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o come_v not_o to_o god_n through_o he_o see_v god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n unto_o such_o heb._n 12._o 29._o their_o sin_n have_v divide_v betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o isa._n 59_o 2._o and_o so_o close_v up_o all_o access_n unto_o god_n until_o jesus_n christ_n do_v apply_v unto_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o so_o make_v a_o patent_n door_n for_o access_n unto_o he_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o keep_v it_o always_o patent_n by_o his_o continue_a intercession_n heb._n 7._o 25._o which_o their_o renew_a provocation_n will_v otherwise_o daily_o and_o hourly_o close_a and_o obstruct_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o for_o say_v he_o through_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n to_o the_o father_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v access_n and_o liberty_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n whether_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o not_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o say_v he_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n or_o manuduction_n to_o the_o father_n 4._o this_o access_n and_o approach_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o local_a by_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o especial_o see_v there_o be_v no_o place_n wherein_o access_n to_o god_n may_v not_o be_v have_v joh._n 4._o 21._o 23._o but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a consist_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o save_v and_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o so_o much_o be_v imply_v while_o this_o access_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o efficient_a thereof_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o the_o spirit_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n that_o obstruction_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o door_n make_v patent_n by_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n through_o which_o we_o may_v enter_v but_o such_o be_v partly_o our_o impotency_n joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o partly_o our_o averseness_n from_o make_v use_n of_o the_o offer_a opportunity_n luk._n 14._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n that_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cause_n we_o enter_v by_o create_v spiritual_a grace_n in_o we_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o by_o actuate_a and_o exciting_a those_o grace_n cant._n 4._o 16._o and_o especial_o by_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o vehement_a flame_n of_o holy_a and_o ardent_a affection_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o wing_n to_o elevate_v our_o spirit_n to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26._o except_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v any_o access_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o say_v through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o breathe_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n people_n cant._n 4._o 16._o and_o thereby_o give_v they_o access_n unto_o god_n so_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o as_o we_o will_v find_v access_n and_o liberty_n of_o approach_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o mar_v access_n to_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o more_o than_o embitter_v spirit_n and_o division_n of_o heart_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2_o corinth_n 13._o 11._o for_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o one_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v unite_v those_o among_o themselves_o upon_o who_o this_o rich_a blessing_n of_o access_n be_v bestow_v we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n 7._o as_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n so_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o high_a happiness_n which_o can_v be_v attain_v and_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n do_v rest_n content_a when_o it_o be_v attain_v the_o son_n again_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n our_o guide_n which_o cause_v we_o enter_v this_o way_n and_o go_v along_v in_o it_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o hint_v at_o here_o through_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n vers._n 19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n here_o begin_v the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o by_o way_n of_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o six_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o that_o excellent_a and_o bless_a state_n wherein_o the_o ephesian_n now_o be_v which_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n at_o least_o by_o proportion_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o wit_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v all_o those_o privilege_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o their_o offer_n upon_o the_o term_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v ordinary_o bless_v and_o make_v effectual_a for_o work_v a_o save_a interest_n in_o and_o right_a unto_o all_o those_o yea_o and_o have_v a_o present_a actual_a right_n to_o the_o external_a part_n of_o those_o privilege_n even_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v god_n city_n household_n and_o temple_n at_o least_o the_o suburb_n utter-court_n and_o porch_n thereof_o and_o have_v she_o own_o answerable_a privilege_n which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n proportional_a to_o those_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n yet_o see_v as_o be_v show_v former_o upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o ver_fw-la 13._o those_o excellent_a thing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o full_o and_o to_o their_o outmost_a perfection_n verify_v in_o any_o but_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o true_o regenerate_v the_o member_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o shall_v open_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o aim_v main_o at_o those_o and_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n here_o mention_v as_o they_o appertain_v chief_o to_o such_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v it_o unto_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v they_o be_v applicable_a unto_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o their_o present_a happy_a condition_n first_o negative_o by_o show_v what_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o stranger_n nor_o foreigner_n whereby_o with_o allusion_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o freeman_n of_o a_o incorporation_n or_o city_n but_o either_o stranger_n that_o be_v such_o who_o have_v neither_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o a_o place_n of_o habitation_n in_o it_o but_o have_v their_o residence_n far_o from_o it_o or_o foreigner_n that_o be_v such_o who_o though_o they_o have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o city_n yet_o be_v not_o freeman_n but_o sojourner_n for_o a_o season_n he_o show_v that_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o former_a misery_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 12._o which_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n even_o their_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n deprive_v of_o all_o union_n and_o communion_n either_o with_o the_o invisible_a or_o visible_a church_n be_v now_o remove_v second_o he_o set_v forth_o their_o present_a bless_a condition_n positive_o under_o three_o similitude_n whereof_o two_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o
in_o dispense_n grace_n and_o salvation_n now_o in_o a_o way_n diverse_a from_o what_o he_o do_v former_o any_o shall_v suspect_v that_o therefore_o god_n have_v alter_v his_o purpose_n he_o show_v here_o all_o this_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v but_o small_a comfort_n unto_o a_o minister_n that_o he_o be_v entrust_v to_o carry_v unto_o other_o a_o excellent_a message_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o plot_n and_o draught_n of_o man_n salvation_n sure_o ground_v upon_o god_n purpose_n and_o infallible_o execute_v by_o christ_n in_o all_o its_o step_n except_o he_o make_v application_n and_o take_v a_o share_n of_o those_o glad_a tiding_n unto_o himself_o so_o the_o way_n for_o either_o pastor_n or_o people_n to_o apply_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o those_o rich_a treasure_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n contain_v in_o it_o unto_o themselves_o be_v by_o take_v hold_n upon_o christ_n and_o plead_v a_o well-grounded_n interest_n in_o he_o as_o they_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o rome_n 8._o 32._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n have_v magnify_v his_o ministry_n and_o message_n do_v make_v application_n of_o those_o precious_a thing_n which_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o unto_o himself_o by_o plead_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o while_o he_o call_v he_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n vers._n 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o he_o do_v magnify_v his_o office_n eighthly_a from_o three_o excellent_a privilege_n whereof_o believer_n among_o they_o some_o in_o a_o great_a some_o in_o a_o lesser_a measure_n some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o do_v partake_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o enjoy_v all_o these_o 1._o boldness_n or_o liberty_n to_o speak_v all_o their_o mind_n free_o as_o the_o original_a word_n do_v bear_v whereby_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o two_o be_v mean_v that_o holy_a freedom_n and_o boldness_n which_o be_v in_o reconcile_a soul_n to_o speak_v their_o whole_a heart_n to_o god_n both_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o misbelief_n terror_n of_o conscience_n or_o to_o whatsoever_o do_v straiten_v the_o heart_n or_o stop_v the_o mouth_n in_o discharge_v these_o duty_n 2._o access_n to_o wit_n unto_o god_n see_v chap._n 2._o 18._o which_o be_v large_a than_o the_o former_a as_o comprehend_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n in_o reconcile_a soul_n to_o exercise_v all_o their_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v consist_v 3._o confidence_n or_o a_o well-grounded_n persuasion_n that_o both_o our_o person_n and_o performance_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n all_o which_o privilege_n he_o show_v be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 11._o and_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n rely_v upon_o he_o doct._n 1._o whatsoever_o worldly_a disadvantage_n may_v follow_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o a_o people_n matth._n 10._o 34_o 35._o yet_o those_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a privilege_n which_o be_v convey_v thereby_o unto_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n may_v and_o ought_v sufficient_o commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o it_o unto_o all_o for_o paul_n do_v here_o commend_v his_o office_n from_o these_o spiritual_a fruit_n which_o be_v enjoy_v by_o it_o as_o their_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n 2._o and_o more_o particular_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o speak_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o concernment_n and_o access_n to_o god_n or_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n all_o obstruction_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n terror_n and_o our_o own_o guiltiness_n or_o from_o our_o inability_n backwardness_n of_o spirit_n to_o good_a or_o from_o those_o impediment_n which_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o heart_n do_v create_v and_o cast_v in_o our_o way_n be_v remove_v those_o i_o say_v together_o with_o confidence_n and_o a_o well-grounded_n persuasion_n that_o both_o our_o person_n and_o duty_n be_v accept_v of_o by_o god_n may_v and_o will_v abundant_o serve_v to_o commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o those_o who_o have_v find_v it_o accompany_v with_o such_o effect_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n whatever_o other_o trouble_n they_o may_v be_v under_o for_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n commend_v his_o ministry_n from_o their_o enjoy_n of_o those_o privilege_n in_o particular_a by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o more_o a_o christian_n do_v find_v his_o heart_n enlarge_v and_o his_o tongue_n loose_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n he_o will_v find_v the_o more_o of_o access_n unto_o and_o of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v restrain_v of_o liberty_n in_o those_o duty_n he_o will_v ready_o find_v himself_o the_o more_o restrain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n patience_n humility_n meekness_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o save_a grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n conjoyn_v boldness_n or_o liberty_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n with_o access_n or_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n 4._o a_o well-grounded_n persuasion_n of_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n both_o as_o to_o our_o person_n and_o action_n do_v serve_v exceed_o to_o furnish_v the_o heart_n with_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n and_o with_o familiar_a access_n unto_o and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o obstruction_n which_o 〈◊〉_d boldness_n and_o access_n do_v arise_v from_o diffidence_n misbelieve_v doubt_n or_o ignorance_n whether_o god_n accept_v of_o we_o or_o not_o rom._n 10._o 14._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o confidence_n or_o of_o this_o well-grounded_n persuasion_n as_o have_v some_o influence_n upon_o the_o other_o two_o while_o he_o say_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n 5._o those_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o boldness_n access_n and_o confidence_n be_v not_o only_o purchase_v and_o convey_v unto_o sinner_n by_o christ_n as_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o point_n of_o access_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 18._o doct_n 2._o but_o also_o they_o be_v enjoy_v by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o save_a faith_n and_o all_o who_o be_v not_o so_o in_o christ_n be_v estrange_v from_o spiritual_a liberty_n and_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o flow_v in_o eloquence_n and_o discourse_n they_o be_v estrange_v also_o from_o access_n unto_o god_n be_v banish_v from_o his_o favour_n and_o presence_n psal._n 58._o 3._o and_o have_v no_o well-grounded_n confidence_n that_o god_n do_v accept_v either_o of_o their_o person_n or_o action_n see_v he_o be_v well-pleased_n only_o in_o he_o matth._n 3._o 17._o for_o he_o say_v in_o who_o meaning_n christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n they_o be_v first_o in_o he_o 6._o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o we_o receive_v joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n isa._n 50._o 10._o be_v one_o thing_n and_o confidence_n or_o persuasion_n of_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n be_v another_o the_o former_a be_v the_o cause_n root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o paul_n show_v that_o confidence_n flow_v from_o faith_n while_o he_o say_v with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o or_o faith_n in_o he_o see_v gal._n 2._o 20._o 7._o as_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o unit_v we_o to_o he_o so_o it_o not_o only_o go_v before_o our_o boldness_n access_n and_o confidence_n but_o also_o make_v way_n for_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o that_o faith_n be_v keep_v in_o exercise_n there_o will_v be_v the_o more_o of_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n the_o more_o of_o access_n to_o god_n and_o nearness_n and_o the_o more_o of_o a_o well-grounded_n persuasion_n of_o our_o acceptation_n by_o god_n and_o confidence_n for_o he_o ascribe_v their_o be_v in_o christ_n their_o access_n boldness_n and_o confidence_n unto_o faith_n while_o he_o say_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o vers._n 13._o wherefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n the_o apostle_n have_v now_o sufficient_o magnify_v
the_o exercise_n of_o meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a those_o only_o be_v able_a to_o moderate_a anger_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o inundation_n of_o their_o impetuous_a passion_n when_o stir_v and_o provoke_v by_o real_a injury_n who_o be_v conscious_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n do_v judge_v but_o mean_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o too_o good_a to_o have_v by_o the_o lord_n wise_a and_o gracious_a dispensation_n a_o suffer_a lot_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o injurious_a carriage_n of_o other_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 10._o for_o he_o press_v humility_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o and_o entrance_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a 4._o there_o be_v a_o all-nesse_a or_o universality_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o lowliness_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_n it_o ought_v to_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n philip._n 2._o 3_o and_o kthe_v in_o the_o outward_a carriage_n luk._n 14._o 8._o second_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o object_n there_o must_v be_v humility_n towards_o god_n act_v 20._o 19_o and_o humility_n also_o towards_o man_n philip._n 2._o 3._o and_o towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n not_o only_o superior_n levit._n 19_o 32_o but_o inferior_n also_o job_n 31._o 13._o three_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o grace_n itself_o as_o be_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a psal._n 131._o 1_o 2._o and_o daily_o grow_v up_o towards_o perfection_n 2_o corinth_n 7._o 1._o four_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o case_n so_o as_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o prosperity_n ezek._n 16._o 49._o as_o well_o as_o adversity_n for_o say_v he_o with_o all_o lowliness_n which_o note_n of_o universality_n be_v oft_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v express_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o philip._n 1._o 9_o doct._n 5._o meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a as_o they_o differ_v but_o little_a in_o substance_n and_o be_v commendable_a grace_n in_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v notable_a mean_n and_o help_v to_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n in_o order_n to_o unity_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v render_v he_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o they_o gentle_a affable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v converse_v with_o and_o do_v moderate_a anger_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o blow_v the_o bellows_o of_o contention_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o strife_n prov._n 15._o 18._o for_o he_o exhort_v unto_o meéknesse_n and_o long-suffering_a in_o order_n to_o forbearance_n and_o unity_n with_o meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v unity_n 6._o the_o best_a of_o man_n have_v their_o own_o infirmity_n mistake_n and_o fail_n mutual_o justle_n and_o rub_v upon_o each_o other_o whereby_o they_o prove_v often_o unpleasant_a and_o burdensome_a one_o to_o another_o for_o this_o be_v suppose_v while_o they_o be_v command_v to_o forbear_v one_o another_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n mutual_o to_o tolerate_v and_o forbear_v one_o another_o even_o when_o there_o be_v real_a ground_n of_o displeasure_n for_o hereby_o a_o man_n overcome_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o thirst_v after_o revenge_n prov._n 16._o 32._o hereby_o he_o overcome_v and_o shame_v his_o party_n who_o do_v he_o wrong_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o and_o keep_v god_n way_n in_o overcome_v of_o he_o rom._n 12._o 17_o 21._o and_o hereby_o a_o man_n also_o in_o some_o comfortable_a measure_n do_v entertain_v peace_n with_o other_o which_o otherwise_o upon_o every_o occasion_n will_v blow_v up_o and_o evanish_v for_o he_o enjoin_v this_o mutual_a forbearance_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o clash_n of_o mutual_a infirmity_n and_o for_o entertain_v of_o unity_n and_o peace_n forbear_v one_o another_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o this_o duty_n of_o forbearance_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o brother_n rather_o than_o his_o fault_n we_o be_v so_o to_o bear_v with_o his_o person_n as_o to_o endeavour_v the_o bear_n down_o of_o his_o sin_n by_o admonition_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 15._o reproof_n levit._n 19_o 17._o or_o correction_n prov._n 13._o 24._o as_o we_o have_v otherwise_o access_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o to_o meddle_v with_o his_o fault_n as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v give_v due_a respect_n to_o his_o person_n not_o irritate_v or_o provoke_v his_o corruption_n while_o we_o intend_v to_o cure_v they_o for_o say_v he_o forbearing_z one_o another_o which_o relate_v to_o person_n rather_o than_o to_o fault_n 9_o this_o duty_n of_o forbearance_n ought_v to_o be_v mutual_a and_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v expect_v by_o any_o from_o other_o to_o themselves_o who_o be_v not_o ready_a themselves_o to_o repay_v it_o unto_o other_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o want_v his_o own_o infirmity_n which_o call_v for_o forbearance_n jam._n 3._o 2._o and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v to_o by_o other_o matth._n 7._o 12._o for_o say_v he_o forbearing_z one_o another_o 10._o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n whereby_o our_o heart_n and_o inmost_a affection_n be_v incline_v and_o dispose_v towards_o he_o for_o his_o good_a as_o they_o ought_v as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o duty_n towards_o other_o without_o which_o they_o be_v but_o counterfeit_a shadow_n and_o not_o real_a and_o sincere_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o so_o it_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n dispose_v and_o fit_v we_o for_o this_o duty_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o and_o make_v we_o bear_v with_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n love_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 7._o which_o otherwise_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v not_o digest_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o for_o he_o hold_v out_o love_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o especial_o of_o mutual_a forbearance_n with_o all_o lowliness_n forbearing_z one_o another_o in_o love_n 11._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o duty_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n ought_v to_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o forbear_v from_o necessity_n because_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o or_o from_o policy_n until_o we_o get_v opportunity_n to_o right_v ourselves_o or_o from_o respect_n to_o our_o own_o ease_n only_o lest_o by_o resent_v injury_n and_o miscarriage_n we_o create_v trouble_v to_o ourselves_o or_o if_o we_o tolerate_v connive_v at_o and_o foster_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o forbear_v they_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o love_n to_o they_o leu._n 19_o 17._o in_o all_o those_o case_n our_o forbearance_n be_v not_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n nor_o yet_o in_o any_o case_n but_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o love_n and_o from_o a_o principle_n thereof_o for_o the_o forbearance_n he_o enjoin_v be_v forbearing_z one_o another_o in_o love_n vers._n 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o do_v now_o fall_v upon_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n exhort_v they_o by_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o in_o heart_n and_o especial_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a all_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o this_o unity_n they_o will_v be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o deportment_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o not_o to_o make_v unnecessary_a rupture_n and_o breach_n upon_o every_o difference_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v firm_o knit_v together_o as_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n by_o its_o several_a ligament_n and_o sinew_n doct._n 〈◊〉_d as_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o union_n in_o the_o church_n and_o more_o particular_o beside_o that_o union_n which_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o bond_n whereof_o be_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n all_o of_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n col._n 3._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o union_n also_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o among_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church-member_n so_o that_o a_o church_n can_v be_v a_o church_n nor_o a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o it_o the_o thy_fw-mi of_o
and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v but_o one_o body_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a and_o prodigious_a for_o christian_n to_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o than_o if_o the_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a natural_a body_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o tear_n and_o destroy_v one_o another_o for_o he_o enforce_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n 2._o that_o any_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o one_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o act_v either_o by_o the_o save_a operation_n of_o that_o one_o spirit_n otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a body_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 10._o or_o by_o his_o common_a gift_n and_o operation_n otherwise_o a_o man_n come_v to_o age_n and_o understanding_n can_v be_v a_o member_n no_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o â—1_n for_o he_o make_v this_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n of_o equal_a extent_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n 3._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v animate_v and_o act_v by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o incite_v to_o the_o study_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n see_v divid_v lust_n and_o practice_n be_v among_o those_o sin_n which_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n see_v ver_fw-la 30._o 31._o and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o that_o one_o spirit_n be_v give_v of_o purpose_n to_o make_v each_o member_n either_o useful_a to_o another_o by_o that_o wherein_o it_o excel_v or_o indigent_a of_o the_o help_n of_o other_o in_o that_o wherein_o it_o come_v short_a and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12._o from_o vers_n 14._o to_o the_o end_n for_o he_o press_v unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n 4._o as_o a_o external_a call_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o profess_a obedience_n thereto_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o any_o be_v of_o this_o mystical_a invisible_a body_n and_o quicken_v and_o act_v by_o the_o save_a operation_n of_o this_o one_o spirit_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o actual_o translate_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a state_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o make_v their_o be_v of_o this_o one_o body_n and_o have_v this_o one_o spirit_n to_o be_v necessary_o join_v with_o their_o call_n to_o wit_n their_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o have_v the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o external_a call_n and_o their_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a body_n and_o have_v the_o save_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v 5._o though_o effectual_a calling_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v none_o who_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o yet_o none_o be_v complete_o call_v until_o he_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n call_v and_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o god_n do_v actual_o work_v and_o concur_v with_o god_n for_o that_o end_n for_o what_o he_o call_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o god_n calling_n be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v their_o call_n because_o then_o only_o be_v we_o call_v when_o we_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n say_v he_o 6._o as_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o nature_n not_o effectual_o call_v be_v in_o a_o hopeless_a state_n have_v no_o right_a to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o no_o ground_n to_o hope_v for_o it_o how_o big_a soever_o they_o be_v otherways_o in_o their_o vain_a and_o groundless_a hope_n deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o so_o effectual_a calling_n do_v open_a to_o the_o person'called_a a_o large_a door_n of_o well-grounded_n hope_n that_o whatever_o be_v his_o misery_n here_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v perfect_o bless_v in_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o hereafter_o for_o the_o call_v man_n only_o have_v right_a to_o those_o rich_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o god_n by_o call_v he_o do_v engage_v himself_o to_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o call_v man_n according_a to_o his_o hope_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o with_o 24._o for_o therefore_o be_v those_o glorious_a thing_n hoped-for_a call_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o call_v saint_n be_v all_o of_o they_o aim_v at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a prize_n of_o their_o high_a call_n and_o shall_v live_v together_o in_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o concord_n while_o they_o be_v here_o their_o joint_n aim_v at_o one_o mark_n shall_v make_v they_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v that_o in_o glory_n which_o will_v suffice_v all_o and_o their_o seek_v of_o one_o thing_n need_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o emulation_n but_o rather_o of_o unity_n in_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o strive_v together_o who_o not_o only_o be_v brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o but_o also_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o yea_o heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o shall_v one_o day_n reign_v together_o in_o glory_n for_o he_o press_v their_o keep_a unity_n from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o heaven_n and_o glory_n hoped-for_a will_v suffice_v all_o and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n vers._n 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v other_o three_o of_o these_o unity_n which_o be_v also_o so_o many_o bond_n of_o and_o incitement_n to_o that_o unity_n exhort_v unto_o ver_fw-la 3._o first_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n which_o title_n though_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o according_o be_v give_v to_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o master_n mal._n 1._o 6._o yet_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v to_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n ver_fw-la 6._o therefore_o it_o ought_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v astrict_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n due_a by_o right_n of_o redemption_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v the_o elect_a from_o their_o natural_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n under_o sin_n satan_n and_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o hereby_o have_v purchase_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o mediator_n lord-depute_a and_o administrator_n under_o the_o father_n philip._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o to_o who_o either_o as_o partner_n or_o substitute_n he_o will_v communicate_v this_o his_o glory_n of_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o his_o church_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o second_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n where_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v also_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n god_n col._n 2._o 12._o of_o the_o object_n which_o it_o apprehend_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n act._n 24._o 14._o and_o especial_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n philip._n 3._o 9_o yet_o by_o faith_n be_v main_o here_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n propon_v by_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o gal._n 1._o 23._o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v but_o one_o because_o though_o in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v propon_v diverse_a way_n and_o with_o considerable_a variation_n in_o some_o weighty_a circumstance_n eph._n 2._o 14_o 15._o yet_o in_o substance_n it_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o act._n 15._o 11._o heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o from_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o remain_v the_o same_o both_o for_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n heb._n 12._o 27_o 28._o and_o though_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n about_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o occasion_v different_a faith_n see_v ver_n 13._o yet_o there_o be_v only_o this_o one_o
faith_n allow_v by_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o faith_n but_o this_o one_o in_o true_a believer_n if_o we_o look_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o those_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o those_o in_o all_o whatever_o may_v be_v their_o difference_n about_o other_o inferior_a truth_n act._n 4._o 12._o three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n whereby_o be_v mean_v neither_o the_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n mat._n 20._o 22._o nor_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 1._o 5._o but_o the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n administrate_v or_o receive_v this_o ordinance_n but_o of_o its_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o have_v the_o same_o author_n christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o same_o outward_a element_n for_o kind_n act._n 8._o 36._o the_o same_o way_n of_o administration_n enjoin_v matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o same_o end_n and_o use_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v rom._n 6._o 3._o 4._o doct._n 1._o all_o these_o who_o be_v of_o this_o one_o body_n animate_v and_o act_v by_o this_o one_o spirit_n and_o have_v well-grounded_n hope_v of_o glory_n they_o must_v and_o do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o christ_n as_o lord_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o law_n act_n 9_o 6._o and_o patient_o submit_v to_o his_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o for_o he_o make_v their_o be_v of_o one_o body_n have_v one_o spirit_n and_o one_o hope_v and_o their_o subjection_n to_o this_o one_o lord_n of_o equal_a extent_n one_o lord_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o enforce_v this_o duty_n of_o keep_v unity_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o not_o only_o he_o do_v press_v most_o vehement_o upon_o his_o follower_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o joh._n 13._o 34_o 35._o but_o also_o do_v most_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o father_n for_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o make_v one_o in_o he_o joh._n 17._o 21_o 22._o beside_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o one_o master_n to_o fall_v at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o neglect_v their_o master_n work_v commit_v to_o they_o for_o he_o press_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o lord._n 3._o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o subject_n rule_v and_o govern_v be_v not_o search_v out_o and_o know_v by_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n but_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o faith_n and_o credit_v give_v to_o it_o because_o of_o his_o authority_n who_o have_v reveal_v it_o for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o make_a mention_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n say_v he_o 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n thereof_o do_v profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o fundamental_a truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n for_o keep_v concord_n and_o unity_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o may_v occasion_v dissension_n and_o strife_n this_o agreement_n in_o the_o main_a in_o the_o journey_n end_n and_o the_o necessary_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o ashamed_a to_o fall_v at_o odds_o and_o strife_n about_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o moment_n for_o he_o press_v unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n 5._o the_o wise_a lord_n have_v judge_v it_o fit_v to_o add_v the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o enable_v to_o take_v up_o and_o understand_v that_o doctrine_n and_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o have_v the_o purpose_n of_o it_o not_o only_o exhibit_v and_o represent_v to_o our_o ear_n in_o the_o word_n but_o to_o our_o eye_n also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o have_v not_o only_o his_o word_n and_o writ_n for_o it_o but_o also_o his_o seal_n and_o pledge_v for_o after_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o present_o add_v there_o be_v one_o baptism_n 6._o the_o lord_n have_v add_v sacrament_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v but_o also_o for_o engage_v the_o party_n receiver_n unto_o such_o duty_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v press_v upon_o he_o a_o sacrament_n be_v as_o a_o military_a oath_n whereby_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o fight_v under_o the_o lord_n banner_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o he_o for_o he_o do_v press_v they_o to_o duty_n even_o to_o keep_v unity_n from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o one_o baptism_n 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n unto_o the_o receive_n whereof_o all_o do_v accord_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o make_v they_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o other_o thing_n see_v this_o oneness_n in_o baptism_n do_v imply_v our_o communion_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o salvation_n be_v most_o near_o concern_v and_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v solemn_o engage_v to_o go_v about_o our_o master_n work_n rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o so_o to_o eschew_v all_o rent_a and_o fall_v out_o among_o ourselves_o by_o which_o his_o work_n be_v much_o retard_v for_o he_o make_v this_o another_o argument_n to_o enforce_v unity_n that_o they_o do_v all_o partake_v of_o one_o baptism_n only_o know_v that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a church_n even_o though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o fundamental_a truth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v preserve_v though_o mix_v with_o much_o of_o their_o own_o superstitious_a trash_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v one_o common_a baptism_n with_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v unity_n with_o they_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n we_o be_v only_o hereby_o tie_v to_o seek_v union_n with_o they_o not_o by_o join_v in_o their_o schism_n or_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o by_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o those_o and_o if_o they_o be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o other_o essential_a tie_n and_o bond_n of_o union_n here_o mention_v as_o of_o have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o oneness_n of_o baptism_n do_v engage_v to_o be_v willing_a and_o endeavour_v for_o our_o part_n to_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o those_o seven_o unity_n or_o bond_n and_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v separately_z but_o joint_o as_o to_o the_o press_v of_o unity_n yea_o and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o engage_v we_o to_o own_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v right_a and_o own_a by_o god_n provide_v always_o we_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o in_o these_o respect_n and_o with_o those_o limitation_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o unity_n shall_v be_v keep_v with_o heretical_a church_n even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o vers._n 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o here_o be_v the_o seven_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o last_o bond_n or_o tie_v of_o the_o church_n essential_a unity_n and_o serve_v also_o for_o a_o argument_n persuade_v to_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o other_o lesser_a difference_n which_o argument_n be_v first_o propound_v to_o wit_n all_o believer_n have_v one_o common_a god_n and_o father_n for_o though_o god_n as_o creator_n be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n
of_o all_o the_o creature_n act._n 17._o 28_o 29._o yet_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o urge_v whereof_o this_o consideration_n of_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v call_v god_n and_o father_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o and_o chief_o to_o real_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o be_v god_n and_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n he_o be_v their_o god_n by_o enter_v a_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o they_o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o article_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n jer._n 31._o 33._o that_o be_v all_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v forthcoming_a for_o their_o good_a he_o be_v their_o father_n also_o by_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o number_n and_o by_o give_v they_o a_o right_n unto_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o now_o though_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o believer_n joh._n 20._o 28._o act._n 5._o 3_o 4._o yea_o all_o of_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o yet_o see_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o the_o first_o person_n be_v main_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o who_o be_v call_v one_o god_n not_o seclude_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o idol_n who_o be_v no_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o this_o argument_n or_o bond_n of_o unity_n be_v next_o enlarge_v in_o a_o description_n of_o this_o one_o god_n 1._o from_o his_o eminency_n and_o dominion_n above_o all_o his_o creature_n 2._o from_o his_o presence_n and_o powerful_a providence_n whereby_o he_o run_v through_o all_o the_o creature_n uphold_v they_o in_o their_o be_v heb._n 1._o 3._o direct_v dispose_v and_o govern_v all_o of_o they_o dan._n 4._o 34._o and_o all_o their_o action_n psal._n 135._o 6._o three_o from_o his_o special_a presence_n by_o the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o true_o regenerate_v whereby_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o to_o point-out_a the_o intimacy_n and_o nearness_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o this_o respect_n above_o the_o former_a and_o not_o simple_o in_o all_o as_o former_o but_o in_o you_o all_o mean_v the_o believe_a ephesian_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v doct._n 1._o as_o our_o strong_a union_n be_v to_o be_v one_o in_o god_n and_o our_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v interest_n in_o this_o one_o god_n so_o by_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o seal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v come_v up_o to_o plead_v interest_n in_o god_n for_o as_o he_o place_v this_o unity_n of_o have_v one_o god_n in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o it_o be_v most_o considerable_a so_o he_o do_v subjoin_v it_o immediate_o to_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o can_v resemble_v god_n more_o joh._n 17._o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o the_o apostle_n enforce_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n 3._o this_o motive_n for_o keep_v unity_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a and_o more_o move_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o god_n have_v gracious_o become_v the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o believer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o they_o be_v all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o one_o father_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o so_o a_o matter_n full_a of_o shame_n for_o they_o to_o strive_v and_o contend_v among_o themselves_o gen._n 13._o 8._o for_o he_o strengthen_v this_o argument_n for_o unity_n from_o this_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n of_o all_o believer_n 4._o whatever_o be_v the_o other_o difference_n among_o believer_n and_o their_o discouragement_n arise_v hence_o as_o that_o some_o be_v strong_a some_o be_v weak_a some_o rich_a some_o poor_a etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n common_a to_o all_o which_o may_v counterbalance_v all_o their_o other_o inequality_n even_o that_o they_o have_v all_o equal_a interest_n in_o one_o god_n and_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v their_o common_a father_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n matth._n 7._o 11._o pity_n psal._n 103._o 13._o and_o care_v of_o all_o matth._n 6._o 25_o etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v press_v duty_n to_o god_n upon_o people_n and_o of_o people_n when_o they_o will_v charge_v sense_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n upon_o themselves_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o be_v much_o take_v up_o with_o god_n excellency_n and_o greatness_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o engage_v the_o heart_n unto_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o from_o esteem_n to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o mal._n 1._o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o these_o ephesian_n the_o duty_n of_o unity_n do_v hold_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o greatness_n who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o 6._o god_n sovereignty_n and_o greatness_n do_v not_o mar_v his_o low_a condiscendency_n to_o supply_v the_o emptiness_n and_o necessity_n of_o his_o creature_n for_o though_o he_o be_v above_o all_o in_o dignity_n yet_o he_o be_v through_o all_o uphold_v and_o overrule_a all_o by_o his_o powerful_a providence_n 7._o whatever_o god_n be_v by_o his_o common_a providence_n unto_o all_o his_o creature_n he_o be_v all_o that_o and_o much_o more_o to_o his_o own_o call_v people_n and_o real_a believer_n for_o he_o be_v through_o all_o by_o his_o common_a providence_n but_o beside_o that_o say_v he_o he_o be_v in_o you_o all_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o special_a grace_n 8._o from_o all_o those_o seven_o unity_n joint_o consider_v and_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o all_o learn_v 1._o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v break_v the_o church_n remain_v a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o many_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o agreement_n that_o way_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o concernment_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o press_v unity_n by_o reckon_v seven_o unity_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o you_o who_o be_v so_o many_o way_n one_o to_o rend_v in_o piece_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o comparative_o be_v just_a nought_o 2._o so_o near_o and_o intimate_v be_v that_o conjunction_n of_o true_a believer_n so_o many_o strong_a and_o indissoluble_a be_v these_o spiritual_a bond_n by_o which_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o among_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o be_v due_o ponder_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v mutual_o enlarge_v and_o their_o affection_n inflame_v one_o to_o another_o as_o to_o their_o dear_a friend_n yea_o the_o most_o strict_a of_o civil_a carnal_a and_o natural_a bond_n shall_v not_o bind_v so_o firm_o as_o those_o matth._n 12._o 48_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n have_v one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o god_n and_o what_o conjunction_n or_o union_n can_v be_v so_o firm_a as_o what_o be_v ground_v upon_o all_o those_o vers._n 7._o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v enforce_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o argument_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o but_o diverse_a almost_o in_o every_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o diversity_n also_o he_o show_v do_v tend_v to_o union_n because_o first_o all_o those_o several_a gift_n and_o their_o diverse_a measure_n do_v
understand_v by_o compare_v not_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o themselves_o but_o earth_n with_o heaven_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o it_o point_v either_o at_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n see_v conception_n so_o express_v psal._n 139._o 15._o or_o at_o his_o burial_n express_v by_o a_o like_a phrase_n matth._n 12._o 40._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v pertinent_o cite_v and_o apply_v to_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o press_v humility_n in_o order_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n example_n as_o phil._n 2._o 7._o now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v not_o proper_o and_o local_o as_o man_n for_o before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v not_o man_n but_o as_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o proper_o by_o change_v place_n but_o improper_o and_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o his_o state_n by_o take_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o earth_n under_o the_o infirmity_n whereof_o he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n hide_v his_o divine_a glory_n so_o that_o very_o little_a of_o it_o do_v appear_v and_o to_o some_o few_o only_a isa._n 53._o 12._o doct._n 1._o sacred_a scripture_n be_v a_o great_a depth_n contain_v much_o more_o than_o what_o be_v obvious_a at_o the_o first_o view_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o advert_v not_o only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v express_o say_v in_o scripture_n but_o what_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o direct_a and_o just_a consequence_n for_o paul_n do_v so_o look_v on_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n ascension_n as_o find_v another_o great_a truth_n concern_v his_o previous_a humiliation_n lurk_v under_o it_o and_o by_o just_a consequence_n deducible_a from_o it_o while_o he_o say_v now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o first_o descend_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n to_o cite_v scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o lord_n people_n except_o the_o scripture_n cite_v be_v pertinent_a and_o the_o pertinency_n of_o they_o be_v also_o make_v clear_a and_o obvious_a for_o paul_n have_v cite_v a_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v somewhat_o which_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n do_v prove_v the_o scripture_n cite_v do_v speak_v of_o christ_n because_o it_o imply_v previous_a descend_v and_o humiliation_n in_o the_o party_n speak_v of_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o other_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o to_o christ_n only_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v 3._o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o lose_v sinner_n joh._n 15._o 13._o and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n mercy_n to_o be_v manifest_v in_o their_o salvation_n joh._n 17._o 4._o that_o he_o do_v willing_o lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17._o 5._o by_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o and_o suffer_v therein_o the_o utmost_a of_o misery_n and_o grief_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v inflict_v and_o which_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o provoke_v justice_n to_o inflict_v heb_n 10._o 7._o for_o all_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o descend_v and_o say_v paul_n now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v 4._o then_o do_v we_o study_v and_o know_v christ_n exaltation_n aright_o when_o we_o do_v also_o serious_o consider_v and_o think_v upon_o his_o previous_a humiliation_n and_o abasement_n for_o therein_o we_o may_v see_v not_o only_o how_o low_a he_o stoop_v for_o our_o good_a but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v whatever_o he_o undertake_v and_o be_v now_o absolve_v joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o and_o that_o the_o lord_n usual_a way_n be_v with_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n to_o make_v their_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n go_v before_o their_o high_a exaltation_n and_o honour_n prov._n 15._o 33._o for_o paul_n do_v read_v previous_a humiliation_n in_o christ_n exaltation_n and_o think_v upon_o both_o joint_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v 5._o then_o do_v we_o think_v upon_o christ_n humiliation_n and_o abasement_n aright_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o great_a depth_n and_o low_a step_n unto_o which_o he_o demit_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o therein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n the_o depth_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o the_o full_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n in_o order_n to_o our_o delivery_n he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a nor_o any_o place_n near_o to_o that_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v before_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v this_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v after_o death_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 23._o 43._o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v there_o also_o luke_n 16._o 22_o 23_o 25_o 26._o but_o hereby_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o exposition_n be_v mean_v his_o conception_n and_o burial_n with_o all_o the_o other_o step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n interveen_v vers._n 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o the_o cite_a testimony_n do_v next_o show_v what_o it_o express_o hold_v forth_o to_o wit_n christ_n ascension_n and_o illustrate_v it_o from_o this_o that_o the_o person_n who_o ascend_v though_o now_o make_v man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o descend_v to_o take_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o he_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o eternal_a glory_n far_o above_o those_o visible_a heaven_n not_o only_o in_o situation_n but_o also_o in_o duration_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 3._o 4._o and_o sometime_o simple_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n act._n 3._o 21._o and_o three_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ascend_n even_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n not_o all_o place_n with_o his_o bodily_a presence_n for_o he_o must_v the_o heaven_n contain_v act._n 3._o 21._o but_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o prophecy_n concern_v himself_o and_o all_o those_o part_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o which_o be_v his_o all_o even_o his_o whole_a body_n joh._n 6._o 45._o with_o a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 7._o 39_o according_a as_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o cite_a testimony_n doct_n 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o he_o he_o remain_v one_o person_n still_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o after_o incarnation_n as_o of_o one_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v 2._o jesus_n christ_n remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n after_o his_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o himself_o with_o that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o so_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o person_n of_o god-man_n mediator_n any_o three_o thing_n make_v up_o or_o compound_v of_o both_o those_o nature_n neither_o do_v the_o humane_a nature_n add_v any_o thing_n before_o want_v to_o make_v up_o perfect_a or_o work_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o personal_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v destitute_a of_o any_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v subsist_v in_o he_o for_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o who_o ascend_v be_v now_o god-man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o descend_v before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v 3._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o personal_a union_n betwixt_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n there_o arise_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o distinct_a property_n of_o each_o nature_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a
union_n and_o communion_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n on_o we_o or_o of_o external_a union_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o those_o function_n and_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o house_n yea_o and_o also_o all_o natural_a and_o civil_a relation_n when_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o they_o be_v all_o call_v joint_n of_o subministration_n or_o supply_v for_o the_o word_n read_v better_a so_o than_o as_o they_o be_v render_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v to_o show_v that_o those_o do_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o conjoin_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o among_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o channel_n and_o instrument_n of_o communication_n by_o which_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o matter_n of_o growth_n be_v convey_v both_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o other_o he_o show_v three_o that_o the_o whole_a member_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v thus_o conjoin_v do_v not_o only_a themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o furniture_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n communicate_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o joint_n or_o bond_n make_v increase_n and_o grow_v but_o also_o make_v the_o whole_a body_n thus_o conjoin_v to_o grow_v and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o those_o joint_n or_o mean_n of_o convey_v spiritual_a nourishment_n be_v bless_v and_o make_v effectual_a to_o the_o effect_n mention_v which_o effectual_a work_n and_o bless_v of_o increase_n and_o nourishment_n follow_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o the_o member_n or_o part_n without_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n joh._n 3._o 34._o or_o unto_o all_o alike_o but_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n or_o member_n that_o be_v such_o a_o measure_n as_o christ_n judge_v sufficient_a and_o most_o convenient_a to_o every_o member_n according_a to_o the_o place_n and_o function_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o use_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v of_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o last_o he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o all_o its_o member_n to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o the_o particular_a member_n as_o the_o advancement_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o particular_a member_n only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o their_o edification_n and_o growth_n be_v carry_v along_v in_o and_o contribute_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n in_o all_o the_o member_n which_o do_v not_o look_v to_o itself_o only_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 5_o but_o make_v every_o part_n contribute_v all_o what_o it_o be_v and_o can_v do_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o and_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a hence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n and_o believer_n make_v up_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o they_o member_n see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o 22_o 23._o so_o all_o thing_n requisite_a unto_o believer_n to_o make_v they_o a_o body_n do_v flow_v from_o christ_n their_o union_n order_n bond_n of_o union_n spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o instrument_n of_o communication_n whereby_o it_o be_v convey_v their_o growth_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o growth_n and_o all_o be_v from_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o full_o teach_v from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o most_o orderly_a and_o firm_a union_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n with_o their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o so_o this_o union_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_n spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o make_v increase_n thereby_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n a_o member_n cut_v off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v nourish_v for_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v and_o compact_v do_v make_v increase_n the_o first_o word_n fit_o join_v do_v express_v the_o orderly_a frame_n and_o proportion_n of_o all_o the_o member_n in_o this_o union_n the_o second_o compact_a express_v the_o firmness_n of_o this_o union_n 3._o as_o there_o be_v joint_n and_o bond_n both_o of_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a union_n of_o this_o body_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o exposition_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o common_a gift_n so_o that_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o all_o those_o both_o as_o bond_n of_o union_n and_o instrument_n of_o communication_n whereby_o he_o convey_v spiritual_a nourishment_n unto_o the_o respective_a member_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o scare_v we_o from_o divide_v or_o rent_v upon_o these_o or_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o those_o in_o the_o several_a member_n for_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v compact_v by_o every_o joint_n and_o he_o call_v they_o joint_n of_o supply_n whereby_o furniture_n be_v convey_v his_o general_a scope_n wherein_o be_v to_o enforce_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n notwithstanding_o of_o diversity_n of_o grace_n gift_n and_o office_n compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v or_o every_o joint_n of_o supply_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o this_o body_n either_o dead_a or_o idle_a or_o live_v and_o work_v only_o to_o itself_o but_o what_o life_n or_o nourishment_n it_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o head_n that_o it_o do_v endeavour_v to_o communicate_v unto_o other_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o effectual_a work_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o member_n according_a to_o which_o it_o make_v increase_v not_o only_o of_o itself_o but_o of_o the_o body_n 5._o as_o there_o be_v no_o member_n of_o this_o body_n which_o receive_v the_o essential_a operation_n and_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o as_o all_o receive_v some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o contribute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n not_o by_o extend_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o it_o that_o be_v all_o which_o god_n require_v for_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o all_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v make_v increase_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v not_o our_o improve_n of_o our_o measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n receive_v which_o of_o itself_o and_o without_o the_o effectual_a operation_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v bring_v about_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o advantage_n either_o of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o so_o we_o ought_v not_o on_o this_o pretence_n to_o ly-by_a do_v nothing_o but_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o measure_n receive_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o a_o blessing_n to_o our_o so_o do_v for_o he_o say_v increase_n be_v make_v of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o both_o those_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a operation_n and_o the_o activity_n of_o every_o part_n or_o member_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n even_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n 7._o as_o all_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o this_o body_n do_v make_v increase_n and_o grow_v in_o gift_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o be_v only_o true_a growth_n and_o a_o growth_n whereof_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v fountain_n and_o author_n which_o add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o bring_v advantage_n to_o the_o church_n in_o common_a but_o not_o that_o growth_n which_o seem_v to_o bring_v some_o benefit_n to_o a_o few_o with_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n make_v increase_v not_o only_o of_o itself_o but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n say_v he_o 8._o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o degree_n of_o growth_n attain_v here_o neither_o by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a nor_o its_o lively_a member_n in_o particular_a but_o there_o be_v degree_n yet_o want_v of_o their_o full_a and_o just_a stature_n so_o the_o measure_n of_o growth_n and_o increase_v already_o receive_v shall_v be_v improve_v by_o we_o for_o attain_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o growth_n and_o advantage_n not_o only_o to_o ourselves_o but_o also_o to_o other_o chief_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o he_o say_v every_o member_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o increase_v receive_v be_v to_o be_v improven_v for_o attain_v more_o even_o further_a edification_n 9_o the_o more_o a_o man_n
other_o thing_n gen._n 4._o 21_o 22._o yet_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o wild_a rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o and_o whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o that_o spiritual_a life_n begin_v in_o regeneration_n joh._n 3._o 3._o and_o consist_v in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o god_n image_n col._n 3._o 10._o call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n because_o not_o only_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v of_o our_o natural_a life_n but_o also_o it_o flow_v both_o in_o its_o be_v and_o operation_n from_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o three_o he_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o former_a two_o be_v their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o wit_n both_o simple_a ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o ignorance_n be_v in_o all_o by_o nature_n and_o ignorance_n affect_v and_o delight_v in_o whereby_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o from_o which_o ignorance_n of_o they_o do_v flow_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n than_o what_o be_v natural_a unto_o they_o and_o four_a that_o this_o their_o ignorance_n with_o both_o the_o foremention_v effect_n do_v flow_v from_o their_o blindness_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o original_a do_v read_v hardness_n of_o heart_n whereby_o their_o heart_n or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o choose_v and_o refuse_v good_a or_o evil_n do_v obstinate_o and_o against_o all_o mean_n use_v to_o the_o contrary_a refuse_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proffer_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v whole_o inflexible_a to_o good_a be_v obdure_v and_o harden_v not_o only_o natural_o from_o their_o birth_n psal._n 51._o 5._o but_o also_o voluntary_o by_o themselves_o exod._n 8._o 15._o and_o judicial_o by_o god_n exod._n 9_o 12._o doct._n 1._o that_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v sufficient_o see_v and_o so_o as_o we_o may_v abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v a_o general_a view_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o bulk_n except_o we_o also_o dive_v into_o the_o particular_a branch_n piece_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o by_o rip_v up_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o abominable_a monster_n look_v upon_o the_o vile_a entrails_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v to_o detest_v and_o hate_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n for_o therefore_o paul_n be_v to_o deter_v these_o ephesian_n from_o walk_v as_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o their_o wickedness_n in_o the_o bulk_n ver_fw-la 17._o but_o also_o here_o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o do_v more_o distinct_o lie_v open_v the_o several_a branch_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v etc._n etc._n 2._o man_n consider_v in_o his_o natural_a state_n be_v so_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v right_o anatomize_v and_o decipher_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v in_o he_o but_o what_o may_v make_v himself_o and_o other_o to_o abhor_v he_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o he_o neither_o in_o soul_n nor_o body_n free_a from_o those_o wound_n bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o he_o as_o appear_z by_o this_o discovery_n which_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o paul_n make_v of_o he_o his_o understanding_n be_v darken_v his_o heart_n harden_v his_o conscience_n past_o feeling_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o all_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v and_o consequent_o of_o all_o man_n in_o their_o unrenewed_a state_n and_o though_o all_o such_o have_v not_o arrive_v at_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o some_o of_o those_o expression_n hold_v forth_o yet_o that_o vain_a mind_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 17_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o every_o unrenewed_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o every_o such_o man_n be_v post_v towards_o all_o that_o wickedness_n here_o express_v yea_o and_o will_v arrive_v at_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o all_o if_o restrain_v grace_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o gen._n 20._o 6._o and_o therefore_o in_o god_n sight_n he_o may_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o all_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v whole_o unskilful_a to_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o to_o improve_v those_o lurk_a principle_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o godhead_n and_o of_o right_n and_o wrong_n remain_v after_o the_o fall_n rom._n 1._o 20._o by_o draw_v solid_a conclusion_n from_o they_o for_o rule_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n so_o this_o unskilfulnesse_n and_o darkness_n of_o he_o do_v daily_o increase_v and_o the_o long_o he_o live_v and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o find_v out_o what_o be_v right_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o his_o natural_a light_n only_o he_o be_v the_o further_a from_o the_o mark_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o further_o darken_v of_o their_o understanding_n than_o what_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o even_o that_o which_o do_v flow_v from_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 4._o as_o all_o man_n do_v once_o in_o their_o common_a root_n and_o first_o father_n adam_n partake_v of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o god_n image_n eccles._n 7._o 29._o and_o be_v now_o by_o adam_n fall_n from_o their_o very_a conception_n and_o birth_n deprive_v of_o it_o rom._n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o so_o the_o long_o they_o live_v in_o their_o unrenewed_a state_n they_o be_v the_o more_o estrange_v from_o it_o while_o every_o sin_n they_o commit_v do_v make_v they_o in_o a_o further_a degree_n uncapable_a of_o it_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n than_o what_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o even_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o contract_v by_o their_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 5._o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o woeful_a evil_n and_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o several_a other_o evil_n in_o so_o far_o as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v obstinatley_n refuse_v light_n and_o walk_v contrary_a to_o light_v and_o so_o harden_v his_o heart_n to_o do_v mischief_n he_o thereby_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o over_o to_o ignorance_n and_o to_o lose_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o former_o have_v rom._n 1._o 28._o and_o thus_o hardness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o be_v thus_o both_o harden_v in_o heart_n and_o blind_v in_o mind_n he_o be_v further_a remove_v and_o estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n joh._n 17._o 3._o and_o his_o understanding_n and_o reason_n render_v more_o dark_a and_o unskilful_a to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v truth_n or_o error_n right_a or_o wrong_n the_o common_a principle_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o he_o after_o the_o fall_n concern_v those_o thing_n be_v now_o through_o a_o continue_a custom_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n almost_o whole_o obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o for_o if_o we_o look_v exact_o to_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o blindness_n or_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o both_o hardness_n and_o ignorance_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o darken_n of_o their_o understanding_n vers._n 19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n he_o do_v here_o set_v forth_o some_o other_o and_o those_o high_a branch_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o impiety_n profanity_n and_o godless_a conversation_n which_o do_v follow_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a as_o 1._o they_o have_v lose_v all_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n and_o so_o do_v sin_n without_o inward_a check_n or_o challenge_v and_o second_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a they_o give_v themselves_o with_o
whether_o it_o be_v so_o for_o paul_n have_v ver_fw-la 20._o profess_v his_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n he_o give_v a_o limitation_n here_o whereby_o they_o may_v try_v if_o it_o be_v so_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o 3._o that_o learning_n of_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o the_o power_n of_o inherent_a corruption_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n rome_n 10._o 14_o 15._o for_o this_o be_v one_o piece_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o christ_n thus_o even_o if_o so_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o 4._o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o send_v minister_n be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o this_o effectual_a learning_n of_o he_o but_o christ_n himself_o must_v teach_v we_o inward_o and_o effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n else_o we_o can_v so_o learn_v he_o for_o this_o be_v another_o piece_n and_o the_o main_a piece_n of_o that_o condition_n require_v antecedent_o to_o their_o learning_n of_o christ_n thus_o if_o so_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o 5._o then_o do_v we_o right_o and_o save_o learn_v truth_n when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n attain_v by_o our_o learning_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n knowledge_n be_v to_o wit_n not_o theoretic_n and_o speculative_a only_o but_o practical_a and_o operative_a for_o so_o be_v his_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n psal._n 40._o 8._o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n else_o they_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n vers._n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n he_o do_v next_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 20._o that_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o licentious_a life_n in_o so_o far_o as_o this_o effectual_a learning_n of_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o require_v from_o and_o effectual_o work_v in_o the_o person_n so_o instruct_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n a_o daily_a study_n to_o put_v off_o and_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n nor_o yet_o the_o natural_a and_o essential_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o those_o of_o necessity_n do_v always_o remain_v until_o the_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v but_o that_o natural_a and_o inbred_a corruption_n which_o have_v infect_v and_o pollute_v all_o those_o which_o inbred_a corruption_n he_o show_v have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o their_o former_a godless_a conversation_n and_o do_v grow_v daily_o worse_o and_o more_o corrupt_a yea_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v corruption_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n where_o it_o be_v give_v way_n to_o in_o its_o deceitful_a lust_n for_o so_o much_o do_v he_o intend_v while_o he_o say_v it_o be_v corrupt_v according_a or_o by_o deceitful_a lust_n now_o this_o inbred_a corruption_n be_v here_o call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o it_o be_v call_v a_o put_n of_o it_o off_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o lay_v aside_o and_o cast_v off_o of_o old_a garment_n see_v the_o reason_n for_o both_o upon_o col._n 3._o 9_o doct_n 1._o hence_o learn_v 1._o so_o much_o may_v we_o reckon_v ourselves_o to_o know_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v practice_v according_a to_o what_o we_o know_v those_o only_o be_v best_a scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n who_o be_v most_o tender_a walker_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o to_o learn_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o be_v in_o a_o word_n to_o practice_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n even_o that_o you_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o 2._o then_o do_v we_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o right_a order_n when_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o thence_o proceed_v to_o the_o positive_a duty_n of_o a_o new_a life_n the_o plant_n of_o righteousness_n will_v not_o thrive_v in_o a_o unhumbled_a proud_a impenitent_a heart_n joh._n 5._o 44._o for_o paul_n show_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o lesson_n be_v to_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n 3._o then_o do_v we_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n right_a and_o to_o good_a purpose_n when_o we_o single_v not_o out_o some_o one_o sin_n pass_v by_o other_o but_o do_v strike_v at_o all_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o lop_v the_o branch_n but_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o sin_n for_o paul_n describe_v this_o work_n to_o be_v a_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n 4._o though_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n within_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v there_o but_o must_v set_v against_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o branch_n and_o whoever_o set_v upon_o sin_n at_o the_o root_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o set_v against_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o sin_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o outward_a conversation_n also_o yea_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o fight_n against_o his_o inward_a corruption_n will_v make_v itself_o manifest_a in_o a_o outward_a change_n in_o his_o conversation_n from_o what_o it_o former_o be_v for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v while_o he_o show_v they_o be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n as_o to_o the_o former_a conversation_n not_o as_o if_o sin_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o conversation_n only_o be_v to_o be_v put_v off_o but_o because_o those_o be_v also_o to_o be_v mortify_v and_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o mortification_n do_v kith_v by_o our_o put_v off_o of_o those_o 5._o the_o work_n of_o put_v off_o and_o mortify_v this_o old_a man_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n be_v to_o be_v enter_v timous_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o long_o that_o corruption_n be_v spare_v it_o grow_v worse_o and_o post_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v more_o swift_o to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n for_o paul_n do_v indirect_o at_o least_o press_v this_o duty_n of_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v or_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o its_o deceitful_a lust_n 6._o this_o inbred_a root_n of_o natural_a coruption_n do_v vent_v itself_o in_o multitude_n and_o swarm_n of_o inordinate_a lust_n and_o sinful_a desire_n by_o vent_v whereof_o it_o do_v always_o acquire_v the_o more_o strength_n and_o secure_v its_o interest_n more_o firm_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o show_v that_o this_o old_a man_n have_v lust_n and_o be_v corrupt_v or_o make_v worse_o and_o more_o deep_o root_v by_o those_o lust_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o deceitful_a lust_n 7._o sinful_a lust_n be_v entice_a and_o deceitful_a lust_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o promise_v what_o they_o never_o perform_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o and_o do_v often_o cover_v themselves_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o some_o laudable_a virtue_n col._n 2._o 18._o and_o thus_o do_v by_o subtlety_n carry_v the_o sinner_n captive_a to_o their_o slavery_n prov._n 7._o 21_o 22._o for_o he_o call_v they_o deceitful_a lust_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a lust_n of_o deceit_n vers._n 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n here_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o effectual_a learning_n of_o christ_n do_v require_v from_o and_o work_v in_o the_o person_n so_o teach_v even_o a_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n more_o and_o more_o renew_v or_o make_v new_a by_o get_v a_o new_a quality_n of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a light_n implant_v in_o it_o and_o he_o call_v the_o understanding_n or_o rational_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o by_o a_o hebraism_n their_o spiritual_a mind_n so_o call_v because_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v less_o subject_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n doct._n 1._o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o very_a
and_o will_v vent_v itself_o even_o in_o give_v of_o thanks_o or_o in_o a_o sensible_a acknowledgement_n of_o favour_n receive_v and_o in_o express_v our_o sense_n of_o they_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o work_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o bestower_n which_o duty_n be_v amplify_v 1._o from_o the_o time_n when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v discharge_v always_o and_o at_o all_o time_n not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v always_o and_o without_o intermission_n in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o formal_a and_o direct_a thanksgiving_n see_v there_o be_v other_o necessary_a duty_n which_o sometime_o must_v divert_v we_o from_o it_o but_o because_o our_o whole_a life_n ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o real_a expression_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v any_o occasion_n when_o it_o offer_v of_o formal_a and_o direct_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n express_v in_o word_n flow_v from_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n always_o who_o do_v it_o upon_o all_o due_a occasion_n see_v 2_o sam._n 9_o 13._o second_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o thing_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a prosperous_a or_o adverse_a for_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n even_o those_o which_o be_v adverse_a work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o love_v he_o rom._n 8._o 28._o yea_o he_o punish_v less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v ezra_n 9_o 13._o and_o make_v sad_a correction_n to_o afford_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a instruction_n psal._n 94._o 12._o and_o 119._o 71._o so_o that_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o thanksgiving_n even_o for_o those_o three_o from_o the_o party_n to_o who_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v discharge_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n see_v upon_o col._n 3._o ver_fw-la 17._o doct_n 3._o and_o four_a from_o the_o party_n through_o who_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o who_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v we_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o go_v about_o our_o duty_n philip._n 4._o 13._o but_o also_o all_o our_o spiritual_a performance_n whether_o of_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n eph._n 1._o 6._o doct._n 1._o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v find_v his_o heart_n dispose_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n even_o for_o those_o thing_n wherein_o divine_a dispensation_n go_v cross_a to_o his_o own_o affection_n he_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v the_o save_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o in_o a_o copious_a measure_n and_o the_o more_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o mistake_v repine_v and_o murmur_v at_o god_n deal_n and_o so_o to_o waste_v our_o spirit_n in_o heartless_a complaint_n there_o be_v the_o less_o evidence_n of_o a_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o at_o least_o in_o any_o great_a measure_n for_o he_o make_v give_v of_o thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n a_o effect_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 2._o so_o firm_a so_o calm_a and_o compose_v be_v that_o man_n state_n and_o inward_a frame_n of_o heart_n who_o have_v his_o soul_n replenish_v with_o a_o rich_a measure_n of_o the_o save_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o so_o cross_a unto_o he_o but_z he_o may_v see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n work_v for_o good_a to_o he_o in_o it_o and_o consequent_o be_v keep_v in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o a_o joyful_a frame_n of_o heart_n express_v itself_o in_o give_v of_o thanks_o to_o god_n notwithstanding_o of_o it_o yea_o and_o for_o it_o for_o he_o show_v the_o man_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n may_v attain_v to_o this_o fix_a frame_n of_o heart_n even_o to_o be_v give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n 3._o spiritual_a exercise_n especial_o that_o of_o give_v thanks_o be_v such_o that_o be_v right_o go_v about_o frequency_n in_o they_o do_v not_o beget_v satiety_n and_o loathe_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a delight_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o more_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o the_o more_o we_o love_v they_o for_o otherwise_o this_o command_n of_o give_v thanks_o always_o shall_v never_o receive_v obedience_n 4._o so_o steadable_a and_o useful_a be_v a_o cheery_a and_o thankful_a frame_n of_o heart_n unto_o a_o christian_a that_o it_o bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n encouragement_n from_o matter_n of_o discouragement_n and_o take_v occasion_n to_o lift_v itself_o up_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n even_o from_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o down-casting_a and_o heartless_a droop_a unto_o other_o for_o a_o thankful_a heart_n will_v give_v thanks_o always_o and_o for_o all_o thing_n even_o for_o adverse_a and_o cross_a dispensation_n 5._o though_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o man_n for_o favour_n receive_v as_o unto_o instrument_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n towards_o we_o col._n 3._o 15._o yet_o religious_a thanksgiving_n be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n as_o imply_v a_o eye_v of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o give_v thanks_o as_o the_o supreme_a fountain_n and_o author_n of_o the_o favour_n receive_v have_v sufficiency_n in_o himself_o and_o receive_v nothing_o from_o any_o other_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o and_o imply_v also_o a_o religious_a subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o his_o benefactor_n in_o evidence_n of_o a_o thankful_a heart_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o religious_a thanksgiving_n will_v have_v it_o ascribe_v to_o god_n only_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v employ_v jesus_n christ_n aright_o whether_o for_o furniture_n and_o through-bearing_a in_o duty_n or_o for_o acceptation_n of_o our_o performance_n by_o god_n it_o be_v most_o conduce_v and_o necessary_a that_o we_o so_o take_v he_o up_o as_o he_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o word_n in_o his_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n and_o according_o close_a with_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o we_o whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v act_v in_o he_o with_o relation_n to_o our_o state_n and_o person_n upon_o undoubted_a ground_n we_o may_v find_v more_o easy_a work_n to_o act_v faith_n in_o he_o for_o furniture_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a duty_n or_o for_o acceptation_n to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v for_o paul_n seem_v to_o imply_v so_o much_o while_n teach_v they_o to_o act_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o through-bearing_a and_o acceptation_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n he_o do_v hold_v he_o forth_o not_o only_o under_o his_o title_n of_o lord_n and_o jesus_n and_o christ_n which_o do_v imply_v his_o distinct_a nature_n with_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o threefold_a office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_a see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17._o doct_n 6._o but_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n which_o express_v whatever_o other_o thing_n be_v reveal_v of_o he_o and_o whereby_o especial_o he_o be_v make_v know_v and_o withal_o appropriate_v christ_n unto_o himself_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a upon_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o be_v while_o he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n vers._n 21._o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n have_v from_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o exhort_v unto_o such_o duty_n as_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a of_o whatsoever_o rank_n or_o station_n do_v now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n exhort_v to_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o family_n and_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n to_o make_v way_n from_o the_o former_a purpose_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o do_v premit_fw-la a_o general_a exhortation_n unto_o all_o whether_o superior_n or_o inferior_n to_o be_v mutual_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o where_o submission_n or_o subjection_n be_v take_v not_o strict_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o obedience_n in_o inferior_n towards_o superior_n as_o ver_fw-la 22._o but_o general_o for_o that_o service_n of_o love_n which_o every_o one_o owe_v to_o another_o for_o their_o mutual_a good_a and_o advantage_n in_o their_o several_a station_n see_v upon_o gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o it_o be_v call_v submission_n to_o our_o neighbour_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o simple_o do_v the_o command_v duty_n unto_o he_o except_o our_o so_o do_v flow_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o that_o we_o actual_o intend_v therein_o his_o
must_v be_v actuate_v and_o apply_v to_o work_v philip._n 2._o 13._o direct_v in_o their_o work_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 5._o recruit_v daily_o with_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n isa._n 40._o 29._o and_o keep_v from_o faint_v under_o renew_a assault_n luke_n 22._o 31_o 32._o otherwise_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o for_o he_o forbid_v they_o not_o only_o make_v use_n of_o grace_n inherent_a as_o we_o shall_v hear_v ver_fw-la 11._o but_o also_o and_o antecedent_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n or_o in_o that_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v without_o themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n christ._n 7._o as_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n must_v and_o will_v be_v forthcoming_a for_o the_o encouragement_n strengthen_v and_o bear_v through_o of_o believer_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n so_o their_o great_a strength_n and_o ground_n of_o courage_n in_o all_o their_o conflict_n do_v lie_v in_o and_o aught_o to_o arise_v from_o not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o can_v do_v for_o themselves_o but_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v engage_v to_o be_v and_o do_v on_o their_o behalf_n for_o he_o exhort_v they_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n thereby_o imply_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v be_v forthcoming_a for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o draw_v their_o resolution_n and_o courage_n from_o thence_o 8._o christian_n soldier_n in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o encouragement_n and_o strengthen_n for_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n aught_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o by_o faith_n make_v use_n as_o of_o whole_a christ_n and_o of_o all_o those_o rich_a and_o glorious_a perfection_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o especial_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o strength_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n isa._n 46._o 10._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o gen._n 18._o 14._o the_o power_n of_o enemy_n and_o greatness_n of_o difficulty_n together_o with_o our_o own_o weakness_n call_v for_o this_o beside_o that_o many_o of_o our_o discouragement_n arise_v not_o so_o much_o or_o only_a from_o misbelief_n of_o his_o goodwill_n to_o help_v as_o from_o our_o atheistical_a doubt_n about_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n which_o sometime_o be_v express_v psal._n 78._o 20._o and_o sometime_o work_v subtle_o under_o ground_n as_o if_o not_o his_o power_n but_o only_o his_o goodwill_n be_v doubt_v of_o which_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o that_o his_o goodwill_n be_v not_o usual_o question_v but_o when_o difficulty_n be_v great_a and_o to_o sense_n and_o reason_n insuperable_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o have_v command_v they_o to_o act_v their_o faith_n upon_o whole_a christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o bid_v they_o pitch_v upon_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o particular_a be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n vers._n 11._o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o fortify_v themselves_o next_o by_o acquire_v and_o make_v use_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n inherent_a in_o themselves_o while_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a furniture_n and_o matter_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o guard_v the_o soul_n against_o satan_n temptation_n as_o he_o clear_v afterward_o in_o the_o particular_a piece_n of_o this_o armour_n now_o those_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v call_v armour_n because_o they_o defend_v the_o soul_n from_o and_o strike_v out_o against_o satan_n and_o sinful_a lust_n as_o the_o armour_n of_o soldier_n in_o war_n do_v defend_v the_o body_n and_o hurt_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n both_o to_o show_v it_o must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o as_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o not_o the_o bodily_a member_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n maker_n and_o inventor_n of_o this_o armour_n and_o according_o do_v bestow_v it_o jam._n 1._o 17._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o show_v the_o end_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v on_o this_o armour_n even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v that_o be_v to_o hold_v on_o their_o christian_a course_n as_o a_o soldier_n stand_v orderly_o and_o keep_v his_o ground_n not_o run_v forth_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o calling_n to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o tentation_n and_o hazard_n nor_o base_o flee_v from_o or_o cede_v to_o they_o when_o god_n call_v for_o valiant_a resistance_n which_o duty_n of_o stand_v be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o party_n who_o they_o be_v to_o encounter_v and_o to_o fight_v against_o even_o satan_n who_o subtle_a wile_n and_o stratagem_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o entrap_v soul_n can_v be_v otherways_o resist_v but_o by_o put_v on_o of_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n hence_o learn_v 1._o christian_n be_v so_o to_o rely_v upon_o and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o covenant_v power_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o ly-by_a lazy_a and_o idle_a themselves_o they_o must_v also_o have_v and_o according_o make_v use_v of_o strength_n inherent_a in_o they_o and_o bestow_v on_o they_o by_o their_o lord_n and_o general_n jesus_n christ._n confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o conscientious_a use_n of_o all_o those_o help_n and_o mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o can_v be_v separate_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v they_o vers_n 10._o to_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o here_o to_o acquire_v and_o make_v use_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n inherent_a in_o themselves_o while_o he_o say_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v only_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o such_o other_o mean_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n whatever_o armour_n we_o use_v beside_o whether_o will-worship_n invent_v by_o ourselves_o col._n 2._o 18._o or_o carnal_a motive_n to_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n or_o poor_a subterfuge_n to_o cover_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o jer._n 2._o 22._o will_v hurt_v but_o can_v help_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n for_o he_o bid_v they_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o 3._o that_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v true_o valiant_a and_o come_v off_o with_o honour_n and_o safety_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n he_o must_v be_v whole_o arm_v and_o no_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n leave_v naked_a without_o a_o guard_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o that_o not_o any_o save_a grace_n be_v want_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o or_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n neglect_v mark_v 9_o 29._o there_o be_v work_n for_o all_o and_o use_v of_o all_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o under_o one_o case_n or_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o one_o tentation_n or_o other_o for_o he_o bid_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o any_o one_o piece_n thereof_o be_v want_v or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o man_n be_v leave_v naked_a 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o root_n and_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v also_o exercise_v these_o grace_n and_o be_v always_o act_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o and_o all_o of_o they_o as_o occasion_n offer_v and_o as_o suitable_a object_n be_v present_v by_o god_n gal._n 6._o 10._o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o fit_a posture_n for_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n when_o grace_n be_v idle_a sin_n and_o satan_n be_v most_o diligent_a for_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o put_v on_o this_o armour_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o a_o put_n on_o by_o acquire_v the_o seed_n and_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n at_o conversion_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o also_o a_o put_v on_o by_o use_v and_o exercise_v the_o grace_n which_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o already_o have_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o feight_v against_o they_o most_o by_o lie_n and_o calumny_n speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n to_o they_o gen._n 3._o 5._o misrepresent_v their_o own_o state_n to_o themselves_o isa._n 49._o 14._o and_o calumniate_a one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v
nor_o any_o other_o be_v exempt_v from_o wrestle_v we_o wrestle_v say_v he_o 5._o no_o place_n no_o inward_a case_n or_o outward_a condition_n wherein_o a_o christian_a do_v fall_v can_v give_v he_o ease_v from_o or_o a_o safe_a peace_n with_o this_o restless_a adversary_n his_o great_a safety_n be_v to_o be_v wrestle_v daily_o and_o without_o intermission_n for_o he_o say_v not_o we_o do_v wrestle_v or_o shall_v wrestle_v but_o in_o the_o present_a time_n we_o wrestle_v which_o imply_v a_o continue_a action_n 6._o devil_n and_o damn_a evil_a spirit_n be_v a_o more_o terrible_a and_o dangerous_a party_n to_o wrestle_v with_o than_o any_o bodily_a or_o humane_a power_n yea_o though_o all_o the_o skill_n courage_n valour_n strength_n which_o over_o be_v among_o man_n be_v unite_v and_o place_v in_o one_o this_o dreadful_a adversary_n for_o strength_n for_o craft_n for_o unwearied_a diligence_n for_o unpeaceablnesse_n of_o spirit_n against_o his_o party_n for_o his_o malice_n not_o so_o much_o against_o our_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n as_o against_o our_o choice_a part_n even_o the_o immortal_a soul_n for_o his_o courage_n to_o assault_v his_o nimbleness_n to_o pursue_v his_o immortal_a nature_n that_o he_o never_o die_v go_v far_o beyond_o the_o most_o terrible_a of_o man_n yea_o and_o all_o man_n for_o he_o extenuate_v the_o power_n and_o terror_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v compare_v with_o satan_n make_v the_o latter_a far_o more_o terrible_a than_o the_o former_a while_o he_o say_v we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n 7._o as_o man_n in_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_v direct_o or_o indirect_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o satan_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n act_v by_o he_o matth._n 16._o 23._o so_o our_o sure_a way_n to_o guard_v against_o all_o such_o tentation_n be_v to_o look_v at_o satan_n as_o our_o chief_a party_n who_o make_v use_v of_o man_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o promove_v his_o soul-ruining_a design_n and_o upon_o our_o cede_v to_o the_o tentation_n as_o a_o give_a place_n to_o the_o devil_n eph._n 4._o 27._o for_o while_o he_o say_v we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o look_v at_o satan_n as_o their_o chief_a adversary_n even_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o man_n 8._o it_o be_v satan_n constant_a work_n not_o only_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o to_o incite_v and_o tempt_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o envy_v and_o hinder_v that_o happiness_n unto_o other_o which_o he_o have_v irrecoverable_o fallen-from_a himself_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v most_o active_a to_o entice_v other_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n do_v resemble_v satan_n most_o and_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o not_o as_o man_n but_o incarnate_a devil_n it_o be_v their_o father_n work_n they_o do_v and_o his_o lust_n they_o fulfil_v joh._n 8._o 44._o for_o he_o make_v it_o satan_n work_n to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o make_v they_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n we_o wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n 9_o as_o there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o but_o many_o devil_n feight_v under_o one_o head_n and_o chief_a matth._n 25._o 41._o so_o all_o of_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o christ_n soldier_n shall_v dream_v of_o ease_n there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o enemy_n to_o engage_v all_o yea_o sometime_o many_o devil_n do_v set_v upon_o one_o man_n at_o once_o mark_v 5._o 9_o for_o all_o the_o style_n here_o give_v to_o satan_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v a_o numerous_a enemy_n principality_n power_n ruler_n wickedness_n 10._o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o extenuate_v or_o undervalue_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o their_o adverse_a party_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n but_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o outmost_a strength_n most_o numerous_a multitude_n great_a activity_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v they_o terrible_a and_o this_o not_o to_o weaken_v their_o own_o hand_n but_o to_o awake_v they_o from_o their_o security_n and_o to_o chase_v they_o to_o their_o strength_n for_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n paul_n hold_v out_o their_o enemy_n satan_n in_o his_o most_o dreadful_a colour_n principality_n power_n ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n spiritual_a wickedness_n 11._o though_o angel_n by_o their_o fall_n have_v lose_a much_o even_o all_o their_o moral_a goodness_n joh._n 8._o 44._o yet_o their_o essence_n and_o natural_a be_v do_v remain_v yea_o and_o such_o property_n as_o do_v natural_o flow_v from_o such_o a_o excellent_a be_v as_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v at_o god_n permission_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n see_v upon_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o doct_n 8._o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v here_o call_v power_n yea_o and_o what_o through_o god_n permission_n their_o own_o usurpation_n and_o the_o voluntary_a subjection_n of_o wicked_a man_n unto_o they_o they_o exercise_v a_o princelike_a authority_n over_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v principality_n and_o ruler_n 12._o whatever_o princelike_a authority_n satan_n have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o whatever_o be_v his_o might_n and_o power_n to_o back_v his_o authority_n and_o make_v it_o dreadful_a he_o employ_v it_o all_o for_o carry_v on_o this_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n his_o kingly_a power_n over_o wicked_a man_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o stir_v they_o up_o sometime_o to_o entice_v gen._n 39_o 7._o sometime_o to_o constrain_v the_o true_o godly_a to_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n dan._n 3._o 2_o &c_n &c_n his_o power_n and_o might_n whereby_o through_o god_n permission_n he_o do_v raise_v up_o storm_n commove_v the_o element_n destroy_v cattle_n smite_v the_o body_n of_o man_n with_o diverse_a disease_n be_v all_o employ_v for_o this_o to_o make_v man_n and_o especial_o good_a man_n break_v out_o in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o sinful_a carriage_n job_n 1._o 11._o with_o 14._o and_o 2._o 5._o with_o 7._o for_o while_o the_o apostle_n design_v our_o adversary_n by_o style_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o show_v whatever_o authority_n or_o power_n satan_n have_v be_v employ_v by_o he_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n 13._o this_o princelike_a authority_n and_o rule_n which_o satan_n exerce_v be_v not_o absolute_a and_o illimitted_a but_o have_v its_o own_o bound_n appoint_v for_o it_o by_o god_n as_o first_o his_o principality_n and_o rule_n be_v only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v no_o not_o over_o the_o wicked_a in_o who_o he_o now_o rule_v but_o there_o he_o and_o they_o both_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o close_a prisoner_n in_o hell_n matth._n 25._o 41._o for_o christ_n be_v still_o to_o rule_v as_o mediator_n and_o lord_n deputy_n under_o the_o father_n until_o he_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o consequent_o satan_n among_o the_o rest_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o hence_o it_o be_v they_o be_v call_v ruler_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v now_o and_o not_o hereafter_o next_o his_o principality_n be_v limit_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o their_o unrenewed_a state_n of_o darkness_n sin_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n he_o may_v indeed_o exerce_fw-la a_o tyrannical_a power_n over_o the_o regenerate_v but_o no_o princely_a authority_n unto_o which_o they_o give_v unwilling_a obedience_n there_o be_v still_o in_o such_o a_o party_n for_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o which_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o oppose_v itself_o at_o least_o do_v not_o consent_n to_o satan_n usurpation_n rom._n 7._o 19_o gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o he_o confine_v their_o rule_n to_o darkness_n that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n 14._o though_o satan_n can_v so_o far_o prevail_v over_o the_o renew_a man_n as_o to_o rule_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o assault_v he_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o vex_v he_o rom._n 7._o 24._o yea_o and_o he_o may_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o his_o assault_n by_o draw_v he_o on_o to_o some_o particular_a gross_a act_n of_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 4._o and_o thereby_o to_o dishonour_n god_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 14._o and_o to_o mar_v his_o own_o peace_n psal._n 32._o 3_o 4._o as_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n have_v need_v to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n against_o he_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v limit_v his_o principality_n and_o rule_n to_o unrenewed_a man_n yet_o he_o make_v even_o that_o a_o argument_n why_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o convert_v ephesian_n be_v to_o
stand_v to_o their_o arm_n against_o he_o which_o imply_v that_o at_o least_o he_o will_v assault_v they_o yea_o and_o may_v in_o part_n prevail_v against_o they_o for_o we_o wrestle_v against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 15._o natural_a excellency_n greatness_n and_o dignity_n be_v very_o consistent_a and_o oftentime_o find_v to_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o great_a moral_a deformity_n yea_o and_o most_o excellent_a creature_n when_o they_o degenerate_a to_o wickedness_n do_v usual_o prove_v most_o perverse_a for_o those_o glorious_a creature_n who_o he_o present_o call_v principality_n and_o power_n have_v fall_v from_o god_n become_v not_o only_o wicked_a but_o wickedness_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n 16._o so_o base_a so_o shameful_a so_o defile_v a_o thing_n be_v sin_n that_o it_o put_v a_o stain_n a_o blot_n a_o note_n of_o ignominy_n upon_o the_o great_a of_o create_v excellency_n if_o once_o it_o get_v place_n yea_o the_o more_o and_o more_o choice_a excellency_n that_o god_n have_v adorn_v any_o person_n with_o he_o prove_v the_o more_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n when_o he_o give_v loose_a reign_n to_o wickedness_n for_o those_o princely_a excellent_a creature_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v brand_v with_o this_o ignominious_a stile_n they_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n 17._o it_o add_v much_o to_o the_o christian_n soldier_n his_o disadvantage_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n that_o his_o grand_a and_o dreadful_a enemy_n the_o devil_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n for_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o vast_a understanding_n and_o able_a to_o take_v up_o our_o natural_a inclination_n and_o what_o temptation_n will_v be_v most_o prevalent_a with_o we_o joh._n 12._o 6._o with_o mark_n 14._o 11._o he_o be_v invisible_a both_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o approach_n he_o oft_o do_v reach_v a_o deadly_a blow_n before_o we_o know_v it_o be_v he_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 11._o he_o penetrate_v all_o material_a substance_n and_o can_v be_v keep_v out_o by_o lock_v door_n yea_o the_o external_a sense_n be_v close_v he_o work_v upon_o the_o inward_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n mica_n 2._o 1._o he_o be_v unwearied_a in_o his_o motion_n and_o never_o cease_v to_o pursue_v his_o design_n notwithstanding_o of_o grow_a difficulty_n and_o multiply_v repulse_n gen._n 39_o 7._o with_o 10._o 12._o he_o have_v a_o singular_a dexterity_n in_o drive_v we_o on_o to_o act_v spiritual_a sin_n that_o be_v either_o inward_a sin_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o sin_n that_o be_v conversant_a not_o about_o carnal_a passion_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o spiritual_a object_n such_o as_o spiritual_a pride_n error_n unbelief_n etc._n etc._n these_o being_n more_o like_a to_o his_o own_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o he_o set_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n to_o make_v he_o more_o dreadful_a as_o also_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o interpreter_n to_o hint_n at_o the_o kind_n of_o those_o tentation_n which_o with_o great_a dexterity_n and_o vigour_n he_o assault_v the_o saint_n with_o most_o even_o to_o spiritual_a sin_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n 18._o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n do_v bend_v itself_o against_o the_o christian_a soldier_n not_o so_o much_o in_o his_o temporal_a and_o worldly_a as_o in_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a concernment_n and_o whatever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o christian_n hurt_n and_o prejudice_n in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v hereby_o reach_v he_o a_o blow_n in_o the_o latter_a job_n 1._o 11._o for_o paul_n do_v show_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o quarrel_n be_v betwixt_o satan_n and_o we_o to_o be_v thing_n heavenly_a not_o earthly_a in_o high_a place_n better_a because_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 19_o no_o worldly_a concernment_n or_o hazard_n aught_o to_o go_v so_o near_o we_o as_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o eternal_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v those_o concernment_n will_v startle_v a_o christian_a soldier_n much_o as_o know_v it_o can_v profit_v he_o nothing_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o to_o make_v they_o take_v the_o alarm_n with_o great_a speed_n he_o show_v it_o be_v not_o thing_n earthly_a but_o heavenly_a which_o satan_n intend_v to_o spoil_v they_o of_o for_o we_o wrestle_v for_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 11._o vers._n 13._o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v he_o do_v here_o first_o repeat_v the_o former_a exhortation_n with_o some_o small_a variation_n as_o a_o conclusion_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a reason_n while_o he_o command_v they_o to_o take_v unto_o they_o this_o whole_a armour_n and_o for_o the_o end_n former_o mention_v even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n foot_n to_o foot_n hand_n to_o hand_n and_o this_o chief_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n which_o be_v full_a of_o tentation_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n evil_a but_o also_o and_o chief_o some_o circumstantiat_fw-la time_n whereinis_fw-la tentation_n be_v to_o abound_v chief_o the_o time_n of_o death_n not_o exclude_v but_o rather_o probable_o include_v that_o time_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o paul_n himself_o act_v 20._o 29_o 30._o next_o he_o enlarge_v this_o end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o their_o put_v on_o and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o armour_n not_o only_o to_o their_o withstand_v at_o the_o first_o onset_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fight_n but_o also_o to_o their_o stand_n after_o the_o victory_n and_o after_o they_o have_v do_v all_o or_o overcome_v all_o where_o by_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o withstand_v present_o mention_v must_v be_v mean_v the_o posture_n not_o of_o a_o soldier_n but_o of_o a_o conqueror_n who_o use_v to_o stand_v when_o the_o conquer_a be_v throw_v upon_o the_o ground_n psal._n 20._o 8._o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o dreadful_a opposition_n which_o the_o christian_a soldier_n must_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v not_o discourage_v or_o make_v he_o heartless_a but_o only_o incite_v he_o to_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o laziness_n and_o to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n for_o from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 12._o of_o their_o terrible_a adversary_n he_o infer_v here_o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n 2._o as_o our_o serious_a forecast_v and_o think_v upon_o together_o with_o our_o prepare_v ourselves_o according_o for_o this_o christian_n conflict_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n so_o such_o be_v our_o love_n to_o carnal_a ease_n and_o security_n prov._n 6._o 9_o 10._o that_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o excite_v to_o this_o duty_n one_o alarm_n will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o give_v they_o a_o second_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v complete_o arm_v for_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o make_n or_o procure_v but_o be_v make_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o god_n we_o have_v they_o for_o the_o take_n for_o he_o call_v they_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o bid_v the_o ephesian_n only_o take_v they_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n 4._o as_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n or_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v once_o put_v on_o may_z though_o not_o altogether_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o yet_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v wring_v or_o wyle_v from_o we_o by_o the_o power_n and_o sleight_n of_o satan_n our_o dreadful_a adversary_n so_o we_o be_v not_o in_o that_o case_n to_o quit_v the_o field_n and_o yield_v the_o cause_n but_o by_o renew_v our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o former_a diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n rev._n 2._o 5._o to_o take_v they_o to_o we_o again_o neither_o be_v they_o ever_o so_o far_o lose_v but_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v our_o great_a general_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o renew_v our_o strength_n to_o make_v we_o mount_v up_o and_o not_o be_v weary_a isai._n 40._o 29_o 31._o for_o the_o word_n render_v take_v unto_o you_o signify_v to_o take_v again_o or_o recover_v that_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v or_o let_v go_v 5._o as_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n in_o this_o christian_a conflict_n be_v most_o
but_o with_o six_o necessary_a qualification_n the_o open_n up_o whereof_o do_v serve_v for_o so_o many_o doctrine_n as_o 1._o we_o must_v pray_v always_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pray_v but_o the_o phrase_n imply_v frequency_n in_o this_o duty_n and_o at_o all_o time_n when_o opportunity_n offer_v the_o original_a word_n will_v bear_v so_o much_o together_o with_o a_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n daily_o in_o a_o pray_a temper_n that_o when_o god_n offer_v occasion_n we_o may_v not_o want_v a_o suitable_a frame_n and_o disposition_n 2._o we_o must_v use_v all_o kind_n of_o prayer_n two_o whereof_o be_v here_o express_v first_o prayer_n strict_o take_v whereby_o we_o seek_v these_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o want_v from_o god_n next_o supplication_n whereby_o we_o deprecate_v evil_n and_o judgement_n whether_o feel_v or_o fear_v 3._o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n must_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o not_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o lip_n tongue_n and_o memory_n only_o but_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n matth._n 15._o 8._o be_v stir_v up_o and_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o 4._o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n must_v be_v join_v with_o watchfulness_n a_o watchfulness_n especial_o of_o the_o mind_n see_v upon_o col._n 4._o verse_n 2._o doct_n 3._o 5._o it_o must_v be_v with_o most_o importunate_a perseverance_n call_v here_o all_o perseverance_n imply_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o break_v off_o begin_v diligence_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n luke_n 18._o 1._o yea_o and_o be_v to_o reiterate_v our_o petition_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n offer_v until_o it_o be_v grant_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o a_o seem_a repulse_n or_o denial_n make_v we_o more_o vehement_a luke_n 18._o 5._o matth._n 15._o 22._o etc._n etc._n last_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v unto_o other_o beside_o ourselves_o which_o other_o be_v first_o express_v more_o general_o in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n all_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o these_o who_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n be_v stand_a church-member_n and_o especial_o those_o who_o have_v more_o convince_a evidence_n of_o save_a grace_n than_o other_o see_v upon_o philip._n 4._o verse_n 21._o doct_n 2._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o none_o but_o such_o we_o ought_v to_o exclude_v none_o from_o our_o prayer_n who_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v better_v by_o they_o 1_o joh._n 5-16_a no_o not_o our_o very_a enemy_n matth_n 5._o 44._o only_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n both_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o also_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o in_o all_o other_o duty_n flow_v from_o christian_a charity_n gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 10._o hence_o learn_v further_o 1._o the_o christian_a soldier_n do_v never_o receive_v so_o much_o from_o god_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o more_o he_o need_v always_o more_o grace_n to_o preserve_v and_o improve_v what_o be_v already_o bestow_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o to_o supply_v emergent_a necessity_n and_o want_n whereof_o while_o he_o breathe_v there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o new_a discovery_n make_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o with_o 9_o for_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o complete_a armour_n give_v they_o by_o god_n he_o will_v have_v they_o yet_o to_o be_v always_o pray_v and_o seek_v more_o pray_v always_o say_v he_o 2._o this_o whole_a and_o complete_a armour_n of_o god_n can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n either_o to_o defend_v himself_o or_o to_o offend_v his_o adversary_n without_o the_o lord_n special_a assistance_n and_o concurrence_n whereby_o he_o actuate_v those_o grace_n and_o without_o the_o which_o habitual_a grace_n can_v never_o be_v improve_v or_o make_v use_n of_o by_o we_o to_o any_o good_a purpose_n philip._n 2._o 13._o for_o therefore_o he_o direct_v they_o have_v put_v on_o this_o armour_n to_o make_v their_o recourse_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o obtain_v his_o special_a assistance_n to_o improve_v it_o aright_o pray_v always_o 3._o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o by_o the_o christian_a soldier_n as_o that_o by_o which_o he_o obtain_v all_o his_o other_o armour_n from_o god_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o with_o 37._o together_o with_o special_a assistance_n to_o improve_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o work_v as_o say_v be_v hereby_o also_o he_o do_v recover_v his_o armour_n when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a part_n lose_v psal._n 51._o 10._o fourbish_v sharpen_v and_o make_v it_o clear_a when_o it_o be_v eat_v and_o consume_v with_o the_o rust_n of_o security_n deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n isai._n 63._o 17._o and_o by_o diligent_a prayer_n satan_n assault_n and_o tentation_n be_v either_o keep_v off_o and_o divert_v so_o that_o the_o other_o armour_n get_v not_o much_o a_o do_v matth._n 26._o 41._o luke_n 21._o 36._o or_o otherwise_o vigorous_o resist_v and_o the_o other_o armour_n the_o several_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v thereby_o tentation-proof_n luke_n 22._o 32._o in_o a_o word_n prayer_n be_v the_o soul_n swift_a and_o trusty_a messenger_n to_o god_n for_o receive_v new_a order_n new_a strength_n and_o all_o thing_n the_o christian_a soldier_n need_v either_o before_o after_z or_o in_o time_n of_o fight_n and_o never_o return_v empty_a without_o a_o answer_n joh._n 16_o 23_o for_o he_o enjoin_v the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n as_o most_o necessary_a to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n pray_v always_o 4._o as_o the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v never_o full_o free_v from_o all_o his_o strait_n necessity_n and_o want_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o emptiness_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n fullness_n and_o willingness_n to_o supply_v all_o his_o want_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v pray_v always_o and_o therefore_o always_o sensible_a of_o his_o need_n to_o pray_v and_o confident_a of_o god_n readiness_n to_o answer_v jam._n 1._o 6._o as_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o prayer_n some_o mental_a only_a exod._n 14._o 15._o other_o vocal_a also_o psal._n 5._o 1._o 2._o some_o sudden_a or_o ejaculatory_a nehem._n 2._o 4._o other_o more_o solemn_a and_o of_o great_a length_n rom._n 15._o 30._o and_o of_o those_o latter_a sort_n again_o some_o public_a or_o church-prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o other_o private_a or_o family-prayer_n act_v 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o other_o secret_a as_o closset-prayer_n matth._n 6._o 6._o some_o again_z be_v ordinary_a for_o ordinary_a cause_n and_o perform_v at_o ordinary_a time_n psal._n 55._o 17._o other_o be_v extraordinary_a upon_o some_o special_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n require_v more_o than_o ordinary_a affection_n and_o time_n of_o continuance_n joel_n 1._o 14_o etc._n etc._n so_o all_o those_o several_a sort_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o and_o none_o to_o be_v neglect_v as_o god_n do_v call_v to_o any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n suppon_v there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o prayer_n enjoin_v they_o to_o pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n 6._o it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v his_o dear_a child_n not_o only_o with_o the_o want_n of_o several_a thing_n necessary_a and_o good_a but_o also_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o themselves_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a and_o those_o evil_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o one_o that_o of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o may_v be_v make_v daily_a errand_n unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o get_v the_o former_a supply_v and_o the_o latter_a either_o remove_v or_o prevent_v for_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o exposition_n by_o prayer_n strict_o take_v and_o as_o distinguish_v from_o supplication_n we_o seek_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o want_v and_o by_o supplication_n we_o deprecate_v evil_n and_o judgement_n now_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v they_o to_o use_v both_o those_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n say_v he_o 7._o however_o there_o be_v more_o intense_a affection_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n together_o with_o more_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n require_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o prayer_n to_o wit_n extraordinary_a joel_n 2._o 12._o to_o 18._o than_o in_o other_o yet_o all_o our_o prayer_n even_o those_o which_o be_v ordinary_a sudden_a and_o ejaculatory_a aught_o to_o be_v join_v with_o some_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a fervency_n and_o intense_a affection_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o they_o be_v discharge_v aright_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o and_o influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o most_o
state_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n which_o note_v her_o freedom_n from_o that_o rigour_n and_o servitude_n under_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v through_o the_o outward_a legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n chap._n 4._o 3._o and_o the_o true_o godly_a have_v some_o peculiar_a dignity_n add_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n over_o and_o above_o what_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o vail_n of_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n be_v remove_v the_o generality_n at_o least_o of_o believer_n now_o have_v more_o ready_a access_n to_o the_o covenant-promise_n and_o a_o clear_a insight_n in_o and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o for_o take_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o their_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o both_o or_o either_o of_o those_o respect_n his_o intend_a scope_n be_v bring_v about_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v not_o under_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o that_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n even_o for_o or_o because_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 2._o though_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v do_v entitle_v believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o lord_n almighty_a yet_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n already_o come_v do_v add_v some_o peculiar_a dignity_n of_o sonship_n upon_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o especial_o upon_o believer_n in_o it_o even_o that_o which_o be_v present_o mention_v in_o the_o precede_a doctrine_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o church_n full_a growth_n and_o utmost_a perfection_n as_o to_o her_o privilege_n and_o outward_a state_n and_o measure_n of_o access_n to_o try_v with_o his_o son_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o so_o his_o entry_n to_o the_o world_n may_v be_v more_o stately_a as_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o royal_a munificence_n heb._n 11._o 40._o for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n already_o come_v vers._n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 29._o and_o if_o you_o he_o christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v free_v from_o the_o mosaical_a dispensation_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n seem_v in_o these_o verse_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v present_o assert_v of_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n because_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n be_v one_o in_o christ_n but_o also_o and_o main_o to_o obviate_v a_o objection_n yet_o more_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o behalf_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v not_o add_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n unto_o the_o promise_n but_o give_v to_o abraham_n with_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17._o 10._o whence_o it_o seem_v they_o argue_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o which_o be_v add_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n be_v now_o abrogate_a yet_o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v abraham_n seed_n or_o a_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n answer_n come_v in_o effect_n to_o this_o that_o baptism_n into_o christ_n that_o be_v which_o seal_v and_o signify_v our_o engraff_n into_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 4._o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o sufficient_a for_o compass_v all_o those_o end_n for_o which_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v and_o that_o because_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n do_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n incorporate_v and_o make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o as_o a_o man_n be_v incorporate_v with_o his_o garment_n from_o which_o the_o word_n be_v borrow_v ver_fw-la 26._o which_o incorporation_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o make_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o one_o in_o christ_n he_o show_v be_v effectuate_v without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o any_o difference_n of_o nation_n condition_n worldly_a or_o distinction_n of_o sex_n leave_v they_o to_o gather_v that_o circumcision_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o institution_n do_v serve_v for_o keep_v up_o a_o distinction_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n exod._n 12._o 48._o can_v have_v no_o influence_n upon_o this_o business_n ver_fw-la 28._o from_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v see_v baptism_n do_v testify_v and_o seal_v up_o christ_n interest_n in_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v as_o his_o and_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o real_a head_n of_o the_o bless_a race_n through_o who_o alone_a abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v that_o therefore_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o apparent_a heir_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n give_v unto_o abraham_n by_o promise_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n of_o join_v they_o to_o the_o bless_a nation_n by_o circumcision_n as_o the_o ancient_a proselyte_n be_v and_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n allege_v shall_v yet_o be_v practise_v ver_fw-la 29._o from_o vers._n 27._o learn_v 1._o though_o circumcision_n the_o initiatory_a seal_n and_o lead_v sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n exod._n 12._o 48._o be_v now_o abolish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o ancient_a dispensation_n yet_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o whole_o spiritual_a but_o in_o part_n earthly_a and_o carnal_a rom._n 7._o 14._o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o spiritual_a truth_n by_o thing_n sensible_a and_o earthly_a joh._n 3._o 12._o it_o have_v therefore_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o enjoin_v the_o celebration_n of_o some_o sacrament_n in_o the_o christian_n church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o which_o be_v in_o signification_n more_o clear_a and_o in_o use_n less_o painful_a and_o burdensome_a and_o particular_o he_o have_v substitute_v baptism_n in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n which_o do_v serve_v for_o all_o these_o spiritual_a use_n now_o which_o circumcision_n do_v serve_v for_o then_o to_o wit_n all_o these_o use_n which_o be_v of_o common_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o dispensation_n which_o then_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n clear_v how_o circumcision_n be_v now_o abrogate_a do_v show_v how_o baptism_n do_v it_o in_o all_o those_o necessary_a use_n for_o which_o it_o do_v serve_v for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n 2._o among_o other_o use_n for_o which_o baptism_n do_v serve_v this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a to_o signify_v and_o seal_v up_o our_o engraff_n into_o and_o union_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o external_a visible_a union_n consist_v in_o external_a covenant_v and_o serious_a profession_n of_o christian_n truth_n either_o personal_o or_o parental_o which_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o all_o visible_a professor_n absolute_o for_o they_o be_v in_o he_o external_o joh._n 15._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o save_a union_n signify_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o all_o the_o regenerate_v absolute_o for_o they_o be_v in_o he_o save_o rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n conditional_o if_o so_o they_o come_v up_o to_o the_o term_n which_o scripture_n call_v for_o as_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o union_n with_o he_o to_o wit_n save_v faith_n for_o this_o much_o the_o apostle_n do_v import_v by_o say_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n even_o that_o our_o engraff_n into_o he_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n 3._o baptism_n do_v also_o signify_v and_o seal_v our_o put_n on_o of_o christ_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o make_v application_n of_o christ_n unto_o ourselves_o joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o christ_n so_o apply_v serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o garment_n do_v serve_v to_o the_o body_n he_o cover_v our_o loathsome_a nakedness_n rev._n 3._o 18._o and_o be_v also_o for_o a_o ornament_n unto_o we_o eph._n 5._o 27._o he_o communicate_v heat_n and_o warmness_n even_o those_o
all_o tear_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v only_o such_o upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v imprint_v the_o draught_n of_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o a_o seal_n or_o by_o seal_v put_v upon_o the_o thing_n seal_v for_o he_o say_v by_o who_o mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 7._o upon_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v imprint_v this_o seal_n and_o stamp_n of_o true_a holiness_n and_o of_o joy_n peace_n and_o comfort_n flow_v therefrom_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v secure_o keep_v and_o preserve_v as_o god_n own_o peculiar_a treasure_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o be_v full_o manifest_v and_o complete_o bestow_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o they_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o metaphor_n as_o we_o show_v from_o merchand_n who_o leave_v their_o ware_n behind_o they_o do_v put_v their_o mark_n and_o seal_v upon_o they_o until_o such_o a_o day_n wherein_o they_o will_v come_v and_o own_v they_o 8._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o stamp_n of_o sanctification_n peace_n and_o joy_n imprint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n even_o they_o themselves_o may_v attain_v to_o know_v assure_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o it_o until_o the_o great_a day_n for_o as_o this_o seal_n of_o they_o by_o imprint_v the_o draught_n of_o god_n image_n upon_o they_o be_v a_o discriminate_a mark_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o so_o it_o serve_v not_o so_o much_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v his_o who_o know_v who_o be_v his_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o antecedental_o to_o their_o effectual_a call_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o or_o to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o other_o who_o can_v infallible_o discern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o any_o but_o themselves_o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o as_o unto_o themselves_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v use_v a_o forcible_a argument_n not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n from_o his_o seal_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v certain_o know_v but_o guess_v at_o by_o they_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 9_o so_o far_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o believer_n or_o their_o assurance_n of_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n flow_v herefrom_o and_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o breed_v security_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n that_o by_o the_o contrary_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o prevail_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o abhor_v sin_n entertain_v and_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n not_o only_o ingenuity_n and_o gratitude_n for_o the_o favour_n receive_v will_v bind_v they_o to_o it_o but_o also_o holy_a fear_n and_o circumspection_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o mar_v and_o darken_v the_o seal_n so_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o draught_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o lose_v though_o not_o the_o seal_n itself_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o yet_o the_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n which_o they_o have_v by_o it_o psal._n 30._o 7._o for_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n by_o sin_n even_o because_o they_o be_v thereby_o seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n vers._n 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil-speaking_a be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n here_o be_v a_o five_o precept_n contain_v a_o amplification_n and_o illustration_n of_o the_o second_o give_v ver_fw-la 25._o concern_v the_o restrain_v of_o anger_n and_o he_o do_v illustrate_v it_o by_o forbid_v the_o several_a branch_n degree_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o evil_a as_o first_o all_o bitterness_n whereby_o must_v be_v understand_v here_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o sinful_a anger_n even_o all_o secret_a smother_a displeasure_n and_o alienation_n of_o affection_n which_o have_v more_o of_o discontent_n and_o grudge_n than_o of_o revenge_n in_o it_o psal._n 37._o 1._o second_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n which_o be_v a_o impetuous_a rage_n and_o passionate_a commotion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o apprehend_v or_o real_a injury_n prevent_v and_o obstruct_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v soon_o up_o be_v as_o soon_o allay_v 1_o sam._n 25._o 21_o 22._o with_o 32._o three_o anger_n which_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o eager_a desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o a_o fix_a resolution_n after_o deliberation_n to_o have_v that_o desire_v satisfy_v act._n 23._o 12._o four_o clamour_n whereby_o be_v mean_v boisterous_a word_n loud_a menace_n and_o other_o inordinate_a speech_n which_o be_v the_o black_a smoke_n whereby_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n kindle_v within_o do_v first_o manifest_v itself_o act._n 15._o 39_o five_o evil_o speak_v or_o blasphemy_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o further_a fruit_n of_o wrath_n and_o anger_n to_o wit_n disgraceful_a and_o contumelious_a speech_n by_o which_o the_o party_n incense_v do_v endeavour_v to_o stain_v the_o reputation_n of_o he_o who_o either_o real_o or_o to_o his_o apprehension_n only_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 30._o and_o sixthly_a malice_n which_o be_v root_v anger_n and_o continue_v wrath_n make_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v daily_a intent_n upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o revenge_n and_o whole_o implacable_a until_o he_o get_v his_o vindictive_a humour_n satisfy_v rome_n 〈◊〉_d 31_o doct._n 1._o bitterness_n wrath_n anger_n clamour_n evil-speaking_a and_o malice_n do_v grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o darken_v much_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o he_o seal_v believer_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n more_o opposite_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v gal._n 5._o 22._o than_o those_o be_v so_o that_o where_o such_o sin_n be_v give_v way_n to_o grace_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o decay_a hand_n for_o the_o apostle_n unto_o that_o command_n grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o subjoin_v this_o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n be_v put_v away_o imply_v that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n 2._o so_o subtle_a be_v sin_n and_o so_o impotent_a and_o unskilful_a be_v we_o to_o resist_v it_o where_o it_o once_o get_v entry_n that_o one_o degree_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o make_v way_n for_o a_o further_o and_o so_o go_v on_o from_o evil_a to_o worse_o and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a course_n be_v to_o oppose_v it_o betimes_o lest_o by_o forbearance_n it_o gather_v strength_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o set_v down_o several_a degree_n of_o sinful_a anger_n the_o former_a whereof_o do_v still_o make_v way_n for_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o latter_a be_v always_o worse_o and_o a_o step_n near_o to_o the_o height_n than_o the_o former_a let_v all_o bitterness_n wrath_n and_o anger_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christian_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o vent_n of_o their_o passion_n in_o their_o inordinate_a expression_n and_o action_n but_o they_o must_v also_o and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o refrain_v from_o those_o set_v about_o the_o rectify_v of_o their_o inward_a affection_n and_o most_o secret_a distemper_n of_o their_o spirit_n otherwise_o if_o the_o flame_n of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n do_v burn_v within_o it_o will_v most_o ready_o send_v up_o a_o black_a smoke_n of_o clamour_n and_o evil_n speak_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o for_o paul_n forbid_v not_o only_a clamour_n and_o evil-speaking_a but_o also_o all_o bitterness_n wrath_n and_o anger_n 4._o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o outward_a man_n be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o and_o mortify_v as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n more_o dangerous_a matth._n 18._o 7._o because_o more_o scandalous_a and_o always_o imply_v a_o defile_a heart_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v matth._n 15._o 19_o and_o which_o they_o render_v worse_o than_o former_o it_o be_v let_v all_o clamour_n and_o evil-speaking_a be_v put_v away_o say_v he_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o suppress_v keep_v at_o under_o and_o weaken_v our_o corruption_n we_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o total_a subdue_a through_o removal_n and_o pluck_v of_o they_o up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n for_o he_o say_v let_v all_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n he_o put_v away_o the_o word_n signify_v let_v it_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o so_o destroy_v vers._n 32._o and_o be_v